BESR Updated PDF
BESR Updated PDF
Managing Director
KPTCL.
PREFACE
[TO THE FIRST EDITION (Re-Print)]
This is only a reprint of the first edition of the Mysore State (now
January 1966. This incorporates all the amendments issued upto 31.12.1984.
Errors and omissions, if any, may be brought to the notice of the Financial
B.G. RUDRAPPA
Chairman.
Karnataka Electricity Board.
Bangalore.
Date: 01.09.1985.
PREFACE
[TO THE FIRST EDITION (Re-Print)]
This is only a reprint of the first edition of the Mysore State (now
January 1966. This incorporates all the amendments issued upto 01.01.1979.
Errors and omissions, if any, may be brought to the notice of the Chief
Controller of Accounts.
N. NARAYANA CHAR
Chairman.
Karnataka Electricity Board.
Bangalore.
Date: 15.01.1980.
PREFACE
[TO THE FIRST EDITION (Re-Print)]
This is only a reprint of the first edition of the Mysore State (now
January 1966. This incorporates all the amendments issued upto May 1976.
Errors and omissions, if any, may be brought to the notice of the Chief
Controller of Accounts.
M. SACHIDANANDA MOORTHY
Chairman.
Karnataka Electricity Corporation
Bangalore.
Date: 15.09.1976.
PREFACE
These Regulations are issued by the Corporation under section 79(C ) of the
aforesaid Act vide Corporations order No. MSEB / A1 / 4222 / 60-61, dated 1st
December 1965. With this issue, the Mysore Civil Services Rules shall cease to be
applied for regulating the service conditions of the employees.
By Order
Bangalore.
Date: 1st Dec 1965.
B.S. NARAYAN
Secretary.
KARNATAKA POWER TRANSMISSION CORPORATION LIMITED
EMPLOYEES’ SERVICE REGULATIONS
(THIRD EDITION DECEMBER 2009)
In exercise of the power conferred by Section 79(c ) of the Electricity
(Supply) Act, 1948, the Karnataka Power Transmission Corporation Limited
is pleased to make following Regulations:
CHAPTER – I
INTRODUCTORY .
Note (2) : An employee who had not elected to be governed by the leave
rules contained in the Karnataka Civil Service Rules as
required by the proviso to rule 105 of the said rules (and the
leave regulation of 1966 of Karnataka Power Transmission
Corporation Limited Employees Service Regulations as
amended in 1966) shall be permitted to exercise option to be
governed on or before 31.12.1980. On exercise of such option,
the Corporation employee shall be eligible to the leave
entitlement under the provision of these Regulations with effect
from 01.01.1980. The option once exercised shall be final.
The provision of rule 120 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules 1958 shall apply
mutatis mutandis to the determination of leave at credit as at the end of December
1979 of the Board/Corporation employee who exercise option as above and to the
grant of leave with effect from 01.01.1980.
Note (1) : Any claim not covered by these Regulations will be dealt with
by the Corporation on its merits and while doing so, the
Corporation may take into account the corresponding
procedure if any, obtaining under the State Government.
Note (2) : In the case of employees who were in the service of the
Corporation prior to the ‘Prescribed Date’, the term ‘Service’
or ‘Corporation Service’ includes service rendered by them
prior to that date under the rules then in force whether under
the Corporation or partly under the Corporation and partly
under the State Government.
***** X *****
CHAPTER – II
DEFINITIONS .
9(4). AGE for the purpose of these Regulations shall be computed from
the date of birth of an employee, evidence of which shall be
produced by the employee at the time of his employment or within
such period as the appointing authority may direct.
9(6). Deleted.
9(7). Deleted.
9(10). Deleted.
9(11). CAMP EQUIPMENT means tents and the requisites for pitching and
furnishing them or where tents are not carried, such articles of camp
furniture including tools and plant as it may necessary in the interest of the
Corporation service for an employee to carry with him on tour.
9(12). CLASS AND GRADE appointments are said to be in the same ‘class’
when they bear the same designation, or have been declared by he
Corporation to be in the same class, appointments in the same class are
some times divided into ‘Grades’ according to pay.
9(16). DAY means a calendar day, beginning and ending at midnight; but an
absence from head quarters which does not exceed 24 hours shall be
reckoned for all purposes as one day, at whatever hours the absence begins
or ends.
Note : The term ‘Probationer’ in this regulation does not cover an employee
who holds a temporary or permanent post in a cadre and is merely
appointed on ‘Probation’ to another post. Such an employee is not a
probationer and the service rendered by him while on probation
counts as duty for all purposes of these Regulations without any
restriction or limitation.
Note : (1) The time reasonably required by an employee for the journeys
between the place of instruction or training and his head quarters
immediately before and after the period of instruction or training
should be treated as part of that period.
9(19). FAMILY See Regulations 221,226,362 and 406 and also as defined
in relevant other Regulations as the case may be.
9(34). PAY means the amount drawn monthly by an employee as the Pay,
Special Pay, Personal Pay and any other emoluments which may be
specifically classed as pay by the Corporation which has been
sanctioned for a post held by the employee substantively or in an
officiating capacity or to which the employee is entitled by reason of
the position in a cadre.
Note : The personal pay arising during the fixation of the pay
of the revised scale of pay granted by the Corporation
to group A and B and group C and D employees of the
Board shall be absorbed on promotion or on further
revision of the scale of pay in which the Board employee
has been fixed or in the last stages of increments in the
scale.
Note : In case of doubt, the Board will decide whether a particular post is
or not a tenure post.
9(51). TENTATIVE CANDIDATE means “an employee appointed
temporarily outside the Regulations of recruitment applicable to the
cadre to which the post belongs”.
9(52)(a). TIME - SCALE - PAY means “Pay which, subject to any conditions
prescribed in these Regulations or any other Regulations made under
Section 79(c) of Electricity (Supply) Act, 1948, rises progressively
by periodical increments from a Minimum to a Maximum“.
*****
CHAPTER – III
FIRST APPOINTMENT .
10(a)(1). I do hereby certify that I have examined Sri / Smt. ………. a Candidate
for employment in the Karnataka Power Transmission Corporation
Limited and that I cannot discover that he has any disease, communicable
or other-wise, constitutional weakness or bodily infirmity, except ………
I do not consider this dis-qualification for the employment of Sri /Smt.
….. in the office of the ………………………..
10(a)(3). Sri / Smt’s. age is according to his / her own statement …… years and by
appearance about ……. Years.
Note : (1) In the case of a candidate for appointment in group C and
group D service, the examining medical officer should
arrange to have the left hand thumb impression of the
candidate recorded in his presence in the cage to be provided
at the foot of the form prescribed in this Regulation and
appended the following declaration above his signature.
10(c). The Corporation may, in any individual case for sufficient reasons
dispense with the production of the certificate prescribed in this
Regulation.
Contract Appointment.
10(e).*** Consequent to the appointment of Contract Assistant Engineers
(Elec.,) / Contract Junior Engineers (Elec.,) in KPTCL and
ESCOMs, several offices have sought certain clarification regarding
service conditions of the CAEEs / CJEEs and the duties and
responsibilities that can be assigned to them. The doubts expressed
by various offices and the clarification thereon are tabulated in the
ANNEXURE to this circular for information and guidance of all
concerned.
20 Whether the women CAEs / In accordance with Maternity Benefit Act. 1961
CJEs are entitled for the the women CAEs / CJEs are entitled for the
sanction of Maternity Leave? benefit of Maternity Leave on production of
Medical Certificate.
21 Whether the CAEs / CJEs are As per the existing norms in case of accidents
entitled for the sanction of which occur during the course of employment on
Injury Leave, in the event of Medical Grounds.
accidents while on duty?
22 Whether the CAEs / CJEs are No.
entitled for the sanction of
conveyance allowance where
ever the same is applicable to
the Assistant Engineers and
Junior Engineers at present.
General Manager
(Admin & HRD)
Charge of Office .
11. Unless for special recorded reasons which must be a public nature,
the authority under whose order the transfer takes, place, permits or
requires it to be make in any particular case elsewhere or otherwise,
the charge of an office must be made over at its head-quarters, both
the relieving and the relived employees being present.
Head Quarters .
12. As a general rule and subject to any special orders to the contrary in
particular cases, the headquarters of an employee on the staff of the
Corporation office are the headquarters of that office.
The headquarters of any other employee are either the station which
has been declared to be his headquarters by the competent authority,
or in the absence of such declaration, the station where the records of
his office are kept.
¤UÀªÀÄ PÀbÉÃj0iÀÄ DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå: PÀ«¥À椤 / ©16 / 5816 / 82-83 ¢£Á0PÀ 01.04.2004.
C¢üÃPÀëPÀ E0f¤0iÀÄgï(«),
²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ ªÀÈvÀÛ,
ªÀÄ0UÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «zsÀÄåvï ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ PÀ0¥À¤ ¤0iÀÄ«ÄvÀ,
²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ.
ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,
PÀæªÀÄ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt
¸À0SÉå
1 ªÀÄÄ0¢£À G£ÀßvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ0¢£À G£ÀßvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ
¥ÀqÉzÀÄ (Next Higher Scale Benefit) (Next Higher Scale Benefit) ªÀÄÄ0¢£À §rÛ
ªÀÄÄ0¢£À §rÛ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀÄ°è ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ0iÀÄÄ
ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ0iÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ wÛÃgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ
¸ÀzÀj §rÛ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀİè PÉj0iÀÄgï ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢PÀgÀtUÉÆ½¸À®Ä 0iÀiÁªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ0iÉÆÃ CzÀ£Éß E0vÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è
«¸ÀÛj¹zÁUÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß
¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÉÃ? «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ ¸À0zÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
2 Qj0iÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆ0qÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸À0SÉå: PÀ«¥À椤 / ©16 / 3589 /
gÀÆ.4300-10600gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀÄ 98-99 ¢£Á0PÀ: 11.08.1999gÀ C£Àħ0zsÀzÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¸À0SÉå:
¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ºÉÆ0¢ 1gÀ°è J¯Á0UÉõÀ£ï ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÀÄÄ0¢£À §rÛ
E¯Á0UÉõÀ£ï ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀÄ UÀjµÀ× ºÀ0vÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj
gÀÆ.12,700/-gÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ0iÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ
¥ÀqÉ0iÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ gÀÆ.4925- ºÉÆ0¢zÁUÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢PÀgÀtUÉÆ½¸À®Ä
12000zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀÄ »j0iÀÄ CªÀPÁ±À«®èªÉ0zÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀgÀ
¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀİè PÉj0iÀÄgï ¥ÀæPÁgÀ J¯Á0UÉõÀ£ï / ¸ÁÖ÷åUÉßõÀ£ï ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß
CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ »j0iÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀÄ
¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹zÁUÀ ªÀÄÄ0¢£À UÀjµÀÖ ºÀ0vÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉ0iÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ
ºÀ0vÀzÀ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢PÀgÀtUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ »j0iÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À
CªÀPÁ±À«zÉ0iÉÄÃ? ±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀİè PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É
¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹zÁUÀ ªÀÄÄ0¢£À ºÀ0vÀzÀ°è
ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢PÀgÀtUÉÆ½¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
3 ¤0iÀÄvÀ PÁ°PÀ §rÛ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÁUÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß 6 ªÀÄ0qÀ½0iÀÄ DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå : PÀ«ªÀÄ0 / ©4 / 1930 /
w0UÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À PÁ® ªÀÄÄ0zÀÆqÀ®Ä PÉÆÃgÀĪÀ 88-89 ¢£Á0PÀ: 02.12.1989gÀ°è §rÛ ºÉÆ0¢zÀ
£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸À0zÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj 6 w0UÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ °TvÀªÁV PÉÆÃjzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ §rÛ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß 1
PÁ® ªÀÄÄVzÀ £À0vÀgÀ PÉj0iÀÄgï ªÀµÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀ0vÉ (M0zÀÄ ¨Áj DgÀÄ w0UÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À PÁ®)
CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ0zÀÆqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝj0zÀ, §rÛ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÉ? ªÀÄÄ0zÀÆrzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è DgÀÄ w0UÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À
CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄVzÀ £À0vÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ0zÀÄ CªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÉÛ
§rÛ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¢£ÀzÀ0zÀÄ EvÀgÉ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ¤§0zsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ PÉj0iÀÄgï
CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
4 ±ÉÃ.10gÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw0iÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ±ÉÃ.10gÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw0iÀİè C¥ÀgÉÃlgï / MªÀgï¹Ã0iÀÄgï /
ªÀiÁUÀðzÁ¼ÀÄ / ªÀiÁUÀðzÁ¼ÀÄ / ªÉÄPÁå¤Pï «ÄÃlgïjÃqÀgï / ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ GUÁæt ¥Á®PÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ
zÀeÉð-2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ°è£À ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÃ.5gÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw0iÀİè Qj0iÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ
vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ0¢gÀĪÀ ¤ªÀðºÀt ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ºÉÆ0¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀ
¹§â0¢UÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ËPÀj ¨sÀwð «zsÁ£À¢0zÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀj0zÀ E0vÀºÀ
C¥ÀgÉÃlgï / MªÀgï¹Ã0iÀÄgï / ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §rÛ0iÉÄ0zÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä
«ÄÃlgïjÃqÀgï / ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ GUÁæt ¥Á®PÀ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÃ.5gÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw0iÀİè
J®èjUÀÆ C£Àé0iÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
eÉåõÀ×vÉ0iÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤0iÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ
¹§â0¢ ¥ÀzÀªÀÈ0zÀzÀ PÀbÉÃj ¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀ zÀeÉð
–1 CxÀªÁ 2, °¥sïÖ CmÉ0qÀgï,
zÀ¥sÀÛjUÀ½0zÀ Qj0iÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ
£ÉêÀÄPÀ ºÉÆ0¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
§rÛ0iÉÄ0zÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹ PÉj0iÀÄgï
CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÉÃ?
5 ¸ÀÆ¥Àgï £ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj ¸ÉêÉ, ªÀPïð ZÁZïð ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸À0SÉå : PÀ«¥À椤 / ©16 / 5816
¸ÉêÉ0iÀÄ £À0vÀgÀ ªÁºÀ£À ±ÀÄaUÁgÀ / ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ / 82-83 ¢£Á0PÀ: 09.04.2003gÀ°è PÉj0iÀÄgï
ªÀiÁUÀðzÁ¼ÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ0qÀ CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ MlÄÖ
£ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆ¥Àgï ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢ü0iÀÄ£ÀÄß SÁ0iÀÄ0 / ¤0iÀÄvÀ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ /
£ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀPïð ZÁZï𠫰ãÀUÉÆ0qÀ ¢£Á0PÀ¢0zÀ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ J0zÀÄ
¸ÉêÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï w½¸À¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÁUÀÆå §rÛUÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ
PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä J¯Áè ¸ÉêÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï
MlÄÖ ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢ü0iÉÄ0zÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¥ÀjUÀt¸À
CªÀPÁ±À«zÉ0iÉÄÃ? §ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¤ªÀÄä «±Áé¹,
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ),
NOTIFICAION
Regulations 343 and 363 D (i) under Chapter XVI, Section C & D of
the Karnataka Electricity Board Employees’ Service Regulations, are
amended as follows :
By Order,
General Manager
(Admin & HRD)
CIRCULAR
In this behalf, the subject has been examined and it is hereby clarified
that the principles in G.O dated 29.03.1983 (adopted in BO No.
KEB/B16/B5/7982/83-84 dated 13.08.1984) can be made applicable to
above such cases of pay fixation of employees / Officers whose additional
increment is not reflected upon revision of pay scales w.e.f. 01.04.1998. In
other words their pay may be fixed at one stage above the minimum of the
revised time scale of pay with effect from 01.04.1998.
Sd/-
SECRETARY
KEB
Leaving Jurisdiction :
Note : (1) The Regulation does not apply to cases where an employee in order to
shorten his journey to some places within his jurisdiction, has to pass
through stations outside his jurisdiction.
Note : (2) Journeys beyond jurisdiction to give evidence in a Court of Law or to attend
departmental examinations do not require sanction under this Regulation.
By Order,
SECRETARY
K.E.B.
i) As local candidate.
Note : Only service which will be taken into account for the purpose of
determination of seniority under KEB, R&P Regulations, Employees’
(Probation) Regulations and Employees’ (Seniority) Regulations as in force
from time to time, shall be counted in computing the service prescribed for
grant of additional increment.
ii) Where an employee has reached the maximum of the time scale of
pay or has been sanctioned Stagnation / Elongation increments, an
Additional increment at the rate of Annual increment last drawn shall
be sanctioned beyond the maximum of the time scale of pay and the
same shall be treated as “Personal Pay”.
iii) Where an employee has reached the maximum of the time scale of
pay consequent on grant of Additional Increment under this order, he
shall be entitled to Annual Increment on the date on which it is due
and the Additional Increment granted shall be treated as “Personal
Pay”.
Note : The “Personal Pay” arising out of grant of Additional increment under this
order shall be reckoned as basic pay for all purposes including fixation of
pay on promotion and on revision of pay Scales.
Application :
These orders shall come into force with effect form 1st April 2002.
By Order,
General Manager
(Admn. & HRD)
KPTCL.
Substantive Appointments :
16(a). Two or more employees cannot be appointed substantively to the
same permanent post, at the same time.
19(b). The Corporation may at its option, suspend the lien of an employee
on a permanent post which he holds substantively if he is deputed
out of the state or is transferred to foreign service, or is transferred in
circumstances not covered by sub-regulation-(a) temporarily to a
post in another cadre, provided that in all these cases there is reason
to believe that he will remain absent from the post on which he holds
a lien for a period of not less than three years.
Note : When a post is filled provisionally under this clause, the appointment will be
termed as a provisionally Substantive Appointment. The employee so
appointed will hold a provisional lien on the post and that lien will be liable
to suspension under sub-regulation-(a) but not under sub-regulation-(b).
Note : (1) Only one provisionally Substantive Appointment is permissible against one
Permanent post. A provisionally Substantive Appointment is permissible
against a vacant Permanent post.
20(a). The Corporation may transfer an employee from one post to another
provided that, except :
21(b). Where an employee does not resume duty after remaining on leave
for a continuous period of five years, or where an employee after the
expiry of his leave remains absent from duty, otherwise than on
foreign service or on account of suspension, for any period which
together with the period of the leave granted to him exceeds five
years, he shall, unless the Corporation in view of the exceptional
circumstances of the case otherwise determines, be deemed to have
resigned and shall accordingly cease to be in Corporation employ.
******
CHAPTER – IV
SECTION - ‘A’
INTRODCTORY
24. Sanction of the Corporation is required for giving any increase in the
form of Pay, Bonus or Honorarium to an employee from the
Corporation funds for work done out of office hours and beyond the
regular duties of his office, payment for which is a proper charge
against Corporation Fund.
SECTION – ‘B’
REGULATION OF PAY
General :
*****
1. Corporation is pleased to accord approval for stepping up of Pay of
Officers / Workmen to that of their juniors in cases where the pay of the
seniors so fixed / re-fixed in the revised Pay Scales of 01.04.2003. is less
than the Officers / Workmen who have been promoted on or after
01.04.2003, subject to the conditions that :
(i) The Senior should have drawn equal or more Pay prior to 01.04.2003 than
that of his junior.
(ii) There is no dispute about the seniority of the seniors and the juniors.
(iii) The disparity has not arisen due to stoppage of Increment or Reduction of
Pay of the seniors.
(iv) The disparity has not arisen due to grant of Additional / Advance
Increments to the juniors possessing or passing prescribed departmental
examinations or acquiring higher qualification or for any such other
reasons.
2. Consequent to the step-up of Pay of the seniors to that of the juniors, the
next increment of the seniors shall accrue on completion of one full
incremental period from the date of stepping-up of their Pay. The
incremental period for this purpose being determined in accordance with
Regulations-40 and 42 of KEBESR.
3. However, after the sanction of Annual Increment to the junior, if disparity
in Pay occurs once again between the junior and senior employee, then the
Pay of the senior shall be stepped-up to the Pay of the junior, from the date
of sanction / accrual of the Annual Increment of the junior.
BY ORDER,
General Manager
(ADMN. & HRD)
25(c). A promotion involving change of duties shall take effect from the
date, on which an employee assumes the duties of that post.
Personal Pay :
Officiating Appointments :
28. An Officiating Appointment is permissible in a post of which either
there is no holder or the holder is an absentee.
Note : (1) Where the Increment of an employee in the post in, which he
is officiating has been withhold under Regulation-40 without
any reference to the Increments that will accrue to him in the
post held by him substantively, the provisions contained in
sub-regulation-(b) above shall not apply before the date from
which the orders withholding the Increments finally ceases to
be operative. However, the employee may be allowed during
the period of penalty of withholding of Increment, his
Substantive Pay from time to time if the same happens to be
more than the Officiating Pay.
30(a). An employee who is appointed to officiate in a post shall not draw Pay
higher than his Substantive Pay in respect of a Permanent Post, other than
a Tenure Post, unless the Officiating Appointment involves the assumption
of duties and responsibilities of greater importance than those attached to
the post, other than a Tenure Post, on which he holds a lien or would hold
a lien had his lien not been suspended.
30(b). For the purpose of this Regulation, the Officiating Appointment shall not
be deemed to involve the assumption of Duties or Responsibilities of
greater importance if the post to which it is made is on the same Time-
Scale as the Permanent Post, other than a Tenure Post, on which he holds
a lien or would hold a lien had his lien not been suspended or on a Scale
of Pay identical there-with.
34. When an employee is, for any reason, prevented from officiating in
his turn, in a post on a Higher Scale borne on the cadre of the service
to which he belongs, he may be granted by a special order of the
Competent Authority, proforma Officiating Promotion to such post,
and there upon be allowed the Pay in the scale of that post, if that be
more advantageous to him, on each occasion on which the person
immediately junior to him in the cadre of his service (or if that
person has been passed over for reasons of inefficiency, or
unsuitability, or because he is on leave serving outside the ordinary
line, or foregoes Officiating Promotion of his own volition to that
scale, then the person next junior to him not so passed over) draws
Officiating Pay in that post.
Provided further that not more than one employee (either) the senior
most fit person in a series of adjacent persons holding posts outside
the ordinary line; or if such a person either foregoes the benefit of
his own volition or does not require the benefit by virtue of his
holding a post outside the ordinary line which secures him not less
benefits in respect of Salary and Pension, then the next below in that
series may be given the benefit of such proforma promotion in
respect of any one Officiating Vacancy within the cadre.
Incharge Arrangements :
Note : (2) When an employee not yet eligible for promotion to a higher
post according to the Recruitment & Promotion Regulation
has to be placed in-charge of such post, in the exigencies of
service or when an employee though eligible for such
promotion cannot be promoted to such a post for
administrative reasons, e,g. owing to a injunction issued by a
Court of Law, the employee should be placed in Independent
Charge of the duties of the higher post for such period as
may be considered necessary. In other case also, in-charge,
instead of officiating, arrangements may be ordered at the
discretion of the Competent Authority. If such an employee is
subsequently held eligible for promotion to the higher post
from the date on which he was placed in-charge of the duties
of that post, or from a later date, it is permissible to change
the ‘In-charge tenure’ to ‘Officiating or Permanent tenure’
with retrospective effect from such earlier date.
Substantive Appointments :
36(b). If, the conditions prescribed in clause (a) are not fulfilled,
he will draw as Initial Pay the minimum of the Time-Scale
:
Provided that where the Basic Pay drawn in the post last held by him is
more than Maximum Pay of the Scale of Pay of the new post or Category
of Posts, his Pay shall be fixed at the Maximum Pay of the scale of the new
post or Category of Posts.
36.A(2). The service rendered by him until the date or his appointment shall count
for purposes of Leave, Pension and Increments in the same manner and to
the same extent and subject to the same conditions as one applicable to a
Temporary Corporation employee.
36.B(1). After the Initial Pay is fixed under Regulation-36A(1), the next Increment
in the Scale of Pay of the new post shall be granted on the date on which
an Increment in the Time-Scale of the old post would have accrued, had he
continued in that post or the date on which an Increment accrues in the
Time-Scale of new post, whichever is earlier provided the appointment is
to a post carrying Lower or Identical Scale of Pay.
36.B(2). Where the appointment is to a post, the Scale of Pay of which is identical
with the Scale of Pay of the post of which he held last, his Pay on his
appointment shall be fixed at the stage which is equal to the Pay drawn in
the post last held by him.
Provided that after the Initial Pay is fixed as per Regulation-36A(1), the
next Increment in the Scale of Pay of the new post shall be granted on the
date in which an Increment in the Time-Scale of the old post would have
accrued had he continued that in the post or the date on which an
Increment accrues in the Time-Scale of the new post, whichever is earlier.
36.C(3). The expression “ex-cadre post” used in this Regulation means a stray post, which
has been created in or outside the Regular line or promotion for a purely
temporary period to meet a special need and appointment to which is made by
selection from employees possessing the required Qualification and Experience.
36.C(4). The principles of fixation of Pay as laid down in sub-Regulation-(1) and (2) of
this Regulation shall be applicable also to a Corporation employee appointed
through direct recruitment to a post carrying Higher Scale of Pay.
Note : (2) “As and from the 1st October 1974 “An Increment which
accrues on a day other than the first day of a month, shall be
advanced to the 1st day of that month, subsequent Increments
being regulated accordingly” (they shall be deemed to have
come into force from 01.10.1974).
Note : Once the Pay is fixed in the Lower post or Time-Scale in the
manner indicated above the Regulation of Increments in the
Lower post Time-Scale will be made in the usual course
unless the Increment in the Lower post or Scale also is
withheld.
Note : Where-after an order reducing the Pay of an employee in his Time-Scale is passed,
the Time-Scale gets upgraded either in a general revision or otherwise neutralizing
wholly the effect of the order, a sum equivalent to the emoluments which the
employee would have lost had the ‘Scale’ not been upgraded shall be recovered
from him. If however, the upgrading neutralizes the effect of the order only partly,
the recovery shall be restricted to a sum equivalent to the amount so neutralized.
Note : (i) If the order of reduction lays down that the period shall not operate to postpone
future Increments, the employee shall be allowed the Pay which he would have
drawn in the usual course, but for his reduction to the ‘Lower post / Time-Scale’. If
the stage Pay drawn by him immediately before reduction was below the efficiency
bar, he shall not however be allowed to cross the bar except in accordance with the
provisions of Regulation 41.
(ii) If the order lays down that the period of reduction shall operate to postpone his
future Increments, for any specified period which shall not exceed the period of
reduction to the ‘Lower post’, the Pay of the employee on restoration shall be fixed
in accordance with (i) above but after treating the period for which Increments are
to be postponed as not counting for Increments.
46(a). If the order is set aside, he shall be given for the period the
order was in force, the difference between the Pay he would
have been entitled to had the order not been made and the Pay
he has already drawn.
46(b). If the said order is modified, his Pay shall be regulated with
retrospective effect as if the order as so modified had been
made in the first instance only.
Note : (1) Where the Pay drawn by an employee is respect of any period prior to the issue of
the order of ‘Competent Appellate’ or ‘Reviewing Authority’, is revised under this
Regulation, the ‘Leave Salary and Allowances’ (other than ‘Traveling allowance’) if
and already drawn by the employee during that period based on the ‘Reduced Pay’,
Shall also be revised on the basis of ‘Revised Pay’.
(2) In respect of cases falling under sub-regulation (a), service rendered by an employee
at the stage Increment was withheld or in the ‘Lower post’ or ‘Time-Scale’ or ‘In
the lower stage of his Time-Scale’ shall count for Increment(s) or for other purposes
in the Time-Scale and its stage which he was holding immediately before the
imposition of the penalty, from the date of imposition of such penalty by the
‘Disciplinary Authority’ to the date on which the orders of penalty is set aside by the
‘Competent Appellate’ or ‘Reviewing Authority’ provided that in the case of
‘Transfer to a Lower post’ he would have continued to hold the ‘Higher post’ but
for the order of penalty.
In respect of cases falling under sub-regulation (b), such service from the date of
imposition of the penalty by the ‘Disciplinary Authority’ to the date on which the
order is modified by the ‘Appellate or ‘Reviewing Authority’ shall be counted for
the purpose of Increment or for other purposes in the post which the employee was
holding immediately before the imposition of the penalty or in any other post which
he would have held but for the order of penalty to the extent the order of
modification permits of such counting.
Advance Increments:
47(a)(v). The grant of ‘Advance Increment’ shall take effect ‘from the date of
announcement of result of examination’.
Note : Where the ‘passing of an examination or test’ confers on an employee title to any
benefits, such benefit shall accrue ‘from the date of announcement of results’.
Where the examination or test is taken in more than one installment, the benefit
shall accrue ‘from the date of announcement of the examination or the test’.
¢£Á0PÀ 03.04.1980 gÀ°è ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ 2£Éà §rÛ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ0iÀÄzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀj0zÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆ0qÀÄ ¢£Á0PÀ 18.09.1998 gÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ 27 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢ü0iÀÄ£ÀÄß
2
»j0iÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ºÉÆ0¢ ¢£Á0PÀ ¥ÀÇtðUÉÆ½¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ j0zÀ PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïì
03.04.2007 gÀ0zÀÄ 27 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð 0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹
¥ÀÇtðUÉÆ½¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ 5465- ¢£Á0PÀ 24.08.2007 j0zÀ C£Àé0iÀÄ ªÁUÀĪÀ0vÉ
13265 gÀ°è gÀÆ 13,650/- ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ¯ÉPÁÌ¢üPÁj ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ
¥ÀqÉ0iÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ PÉj0iÀÄgï 8645-275-9745-330-11725-385 -13265-
CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß 440-15025 gÀ°è gÀÆ 13705/- PÉÌ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
«¸ÀÛj¹ 0iÀiÁªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ? ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
¢£Á0PÀ 02.05.1977 gÀ°è ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ GUÁæt F £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£Á0PÀ 24.08.2007 PÉÌ
¥Á®PÀgÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ºÉÆ0¢ ¢£Á0PÀ 30 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢ü0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇtð
07.11.1997 gÀ°è Qj0iÀÄ E0f¤0iÀÄgï(«) UÉÆ½¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ j0zÀ PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïì ªÉÄ0mï
ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆ0¢gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ PÁ0iÀÄð 0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹ 2£Éà §rÛUÉ
PÀ.«.ªÀÄ0 £ËPÀj ¨sÀwð ºÁUÀÆ §rÛ CªÀPÁ±À«®èzÉ EgÀĪÀÅzÀj0zÀ ¢£Á0PÀ
¤0iÀĪÀiÁªÀ½0iÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄ0¢£À §rÛUÉ CªÀPÁ±À 24.08.2007 j0zÀ C£Àé0iÀĪÁUÀÄ ªÀ0vÉ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ
3
«gÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ¸ÀzÀj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£Á0PÀ E0f¤0iÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ. 8645-
01.05.2007 j0zÀ C£Àé0iÀĪÁUÀĪÀ0vÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À 275-9745-330-11725-385-13265-440-
±ÉæÃt gÀÆ 5465-13265 gÀ°è gÀÆ. 15025 gÀ°è gÀÆ. 14,145/- PÉÌ ºÁUÀÆ 3£ÉÃ
14,035/- ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ0iÀÄÄ wÛzÀÄÝ, §rÛUÉ CªÀPÁ±À«®èzÉ EgÀĪÀÅzÀj0zÀ ¢£Á0PÀ
¢£Á0PÀ 24.08.2007 PÉÌ 30 ªÀµÀð UÀ¼À 24.08.2007 j0zÀ C£Àé0iÀÄ ªÁUÀĪÀ0vÉ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ
¸ÉêÁªÀ¢ü0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇtð UÉÆ½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁ0iÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ E0f¤0iÀÄgï («) ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À
EªÀjUÉ PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ 9470-275-9745-330-11725-385-
0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹ 0iÀiÁªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À 13265-440-15025-495-20470 gÀ°è gÀÆ.
±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀİè KµÀÖPÉÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ? 14,585/- PÉÌ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
1980 gÀ°è Qj0iÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ Qj0iÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ºÉÆ0¢ £À0vÀgÀ
ºÉÆ0¢ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 10 gÀ E£ï¸À«ðÃ¸ï £ÉÃgÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 10 gÀ E£ï ¸À«ðÃ¸ï £ÉêÀÄPÁw
£ÉêÀÄPÁw «ÄøÀ¯Áw0iÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ SÉÆÃmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆ0rgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ 1999 gÀ°è ºÉÆ0¢gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïì ªÉÄ0mï
ªÀÄÄ0¢£À G£ÀßvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ0iÀÄð 0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä 25/30
¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛ£É. FvÀ¤UÉ PÉj0iÀÄgï CxÀªÁ 27-32 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß £ËPÀgÀ
4
CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ºÉÆ0¢zÀ ¢£Á0PÀ¢0zÀ
«¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä 25/30 CxÀªÁ 27/32 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
¸ÉêÁªÀ¢ü0iÀÄ£ÀÄß Qj0iÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉÆ0qÀ ¢£Á0PÀ¢0zÀ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÉ?
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉÆ0qÀ
¢£Á0PÀ¢0zÀ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÉ?
M0zÀÄ ªÀÈvÀÛ¢0zÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ0zÀÄ ªÀÈvÀÛPÉÌ M0zÀÄ ªÀÈvÀÛ¢0zÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ0zÀÄ ªÀÈvÀÛPÉÌ ªÀUÀðªÁV
ªÀUÀðªÁV §0¢gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è §0¢gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï
5 PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É PÁ0iÀÄð 0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä §rÛUÉ
¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä MlÄÖ ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢ü0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ jÃw0iÀİè0iÉÄà ¸ÉêÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß
0iÀiÁªÀ jÃw ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ? ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ°è ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀÄÝ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ°è ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀÄÝ Qj0iÀÄ
Qj0iÀÄ D¥ÀÛ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À D¥ÀÛ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀİè
±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀİè J£ï.ºÉZï. J¸ï. ¸Ë®¨sÀå J£ï.ºÉZï.J¸ï. ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À
6 ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è PÉj0iÀÄgï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïì ªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð
CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß 0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹ »j0iÀÄ D¥ÀÛ
«¸ÀÛj¹ 0iÀiÁªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ /C¥ÀÛ PÁ0iÀÄðzÀ²ð ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À
ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ? ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ0iÀÄ°è ¢£Á0PÀ ¢£Á0PÀ 24.08.2007PÉÌ 32 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À
7 11.08.1975gÀ°è ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj, ¢£Á0PÀ ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢ü0iÀÄ£ÀÄߥÀÇgÉʹgÀĪÀÅzÀj0zÀ F ¢£Á0PÀzÀ0zÀÄ
15.04.1998 gÀ°è »j0iÀÄ ±ÉæÃt ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀ EªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ°UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.
ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §r󼃮0¢ ¢£Á0PÀ 01.08.2007 8645-175-9745-330-11725-385-13265-
j0zÀ C£Àé0iÀĪÁUÀĪÀ0vÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ 440-15025 gÀ°è gÀÆ 14,145/- PÉÌ ºÁUÀÆ
4765-140-5465-165-6455-195-7820- £À0vÀgÀ gÀÆ 9470-275-9745-330-11725-385-
275-9745-330-11725 gÀ°è gÀÆ 13265-440-15025-495-20470 gÀ°è gÀÆ
14035/- ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉ0iÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ 14,585/-PÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïì ªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð 0iÉÆÃd£É
¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹ 0iÀiÁªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À
±ÉæÃtÂ0iÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ?
PÀ«ªÀÄ0 £ËPÀj ¨sÀwð ºÁUÀÆ §rÛ ¤0iÀĪÀiÁªÀ½0iÀÄ CzsÁå0iÀÄ 6,7,8 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 9 gÀ°è ««zsÀ
¥ÀzÀªÀÈ0zÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄ0zÉ w½¹gÀĪÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð
0iÉÆÃd£É ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ0dÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÀÄåvï ¥Àæ¸ÀgÀt ¤UÀªÀÄ ¤0iÀÄ«ÄvÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÀÄåZÀÒQÛ ªÀÄ0qÀ½ £ËPÀj ¨sÀwð
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ§rÛ ¤0iÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀ (CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÀëuÉ) ¤0iÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ (eÉåõÀ×vÁ)
¤0iÀĪÀÄ UÀ½UÉ F PɼÀPÀ0qÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EaѸÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÀÄåZÀÒQÛ ªÀÄ0qÀ½ £ËPÀj ¨sÀwð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛ ¤0iÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀ (CºÀðvÁ
¥ÀjÃPÀëuÉ) ¤0iÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ (eÉåõÀ×vÁ)¤0iÀĪÀÄzÀ°è£À CzsÁå0iÀÄ –IVj0zÀ X
gÀªÀgÉUÉ0iÀiÁªÀÅzÀ£Éßà M¼ÀUÉÆ0rzÀÝgÀÆ,ºÁ° C¹ÜvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ0¢£À G£ÀßvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À
±ÉæÃtÂPÁ0iÀÄð0iÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ ¨ÁgÀzÀ0vÉ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ E¯Áè £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ
F PɼÀV£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV “PÉj0iÀÄgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄ0mï PÁ0iÀÄð 0iÉÆÃd£É” 0iÀÄ£ÀÄß
«¸ÀÛj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ,
PÀ0¥À¤ PÁ0iÀÄðzÀ²ð,
PÀ«¥À椤.
vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ)
DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ,
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ)
Additional Increments
Stagnation Increments.
47(c). An officer (i.e., other than those who covered under definition
of workman) who draws the Pay in the ‘Time-Scale of Pay’ which
carry ‘Annual Rate of Increment’ and who have reached or who
reaches the “Maximum of the Scale of Pay’ applicable to him may be
granted five ‘Stagnation Increments’ annually (i.e., year after year) at
the ‘Rate of Increment last drawn’ and such Increments should be
treated as part of ‘pay’ for all purposes.
Note : In case of officers the ‘Maximum of the Time-Scale’ shall be treated as increased to the
extent of the Increments on personal basis on grant of these ‘Stagnation Increments’.
Special Increments
48(a)(i). The employee must be within the reproductive age group. “In the case of a
male employee, this would mean he should not be over 50 years and his wife
should be between 20 and 45 years of age”. “In case of female employee, she
must not be above 45 yeas and her husband must not be over 50 yeas of age".
48(a)(ii). The ‘Sterilization Operation’ must be conducted in the Government
Hospital or a Hospital run by the Municipal Corporations / Municipalities and the
‘Sterilization Certificate’ in the prescribed form (Form No.I appended to this
Regulation) should be obtained and produced. In case, the ‘Sterilization
Operation’ is conducted in “Private Nursing Home or a Private Hospital or
Private Hospital / Nursing Homes recognized by Corporation”, the certificate so
obtained shall be counter-signed by a “Civil Surgeon / District Medical Officer /
Authorised Medical attendant of Government Hospital” who would before
counter-signing the certificate shall satisfy himself that the employee / spouse has
actually undergone the Sterilization on the date mentioned in the certificate.
48(a)(iv). The ‘Rate of Special Increment’ (to be granted in the form of Personal
Pay) would be equal to the amount of ‘Next Increment due’ at the time of grant of
the Increment and will remain fixed during the entire service. It will not be
absorbed in future increase in ‘Pay’’ either in the same post’ or ‘on promotion to
higher post’. In case of an employee who has reached the ‘Maximum of the
Time-Scale of Pay’, the rate of increment would be equal to the amount of the
increment last drawn.
48(a)(iv). The benefit of ‘Special Increment’ would be admissible from the first of
the month following the date of Sterilization. In case if the employee is on regular
leave who has undergone ‘Sterilization Operation’, the benefit of ‘Special
Increment’ would accrue from the first of the month following the date of return
to duty after expiry of leave.
PÁ0iÀÄðzÀ²ð,
PÀ.«.ªÀÄ0.
(i) An employee who has not got the benefit of Next Higher Scale of pay as
per the provisions of B.O.No KEB/B16/5816/82-83 dated
24.06.1982 and 07.09.1982 etc., or one who has not got the benefit of
Career Advancement as per the provisions of B.O. No.
KEB/b16/5816/82-83 dated 09.04.2003 and drawing the pay beyond the
maximum of time scale of pay of next higher post i,e. promotional post, by
virtue of elongations/stagnation increments and promoted to next higher
post.
(Example): (i) An employee appointed as Junior Assistant, not got the benefit of next higher
scale of pay or career advancement, drawing the pay beyond the maximum of
the time scale of pay of Assistant by virtue of elongation increments and
promoted to the post of Assistant shall be extended the benefit of higher fixation
of pay on promotion)
(ii) An employee who has moved over to the Next Higher Scale of pay as per the
provisions of B.O. No. KEB/B16/5816/82-83 dated 24.06.1982 and
07.09.1982 etc or got the benefit of Career Advancement as per B.O. No.
KEB/B16/5816/82-83 dated: 09.04.2003, drawing the pay beyond the maximum
of the time scale of pay of next higher post by virtue of elongation/stagnation
increments and subsequently promoted to the higher post carrying the pay scale
higher than the pay scale under which they have got the benefit of next higher
scale of Career Advancement.
(Example): An employee appointed as Assistant, moved over to the Next Higher Scale of pay of
Senior Assistant as per B.O. No. KEB/B16/5816/82-83 dated 24.06.1982, drawing the
pay beyond the maximum of the time scale of Assistant Accounts officer by virtue of
elongation increments and promoted to the post of Assistant Accounts Officer shall
be extended the benefit of higher fixation of pay.)
By Order,
General Manager
(Admn, & HR)
PÀ.«.ªÀÄ0qÀ½ £ËPÀj ¨sÀwð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛ ¤0iÀĪÀÄUÀî ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjUÉ Qj0iÀÄ D¥ÀÛ¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ
ºÁUÀÆ »j0iÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀ F JgÀqÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. Qj0iÀÄ D¥ÀÛ
¸ÀºÁ0iÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ºÉÆ0zÀ®Ä ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ »j0iÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²ÃWÀæ°¦ CxÀªÁ
vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À CºÀðvÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆ0¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. »j0iÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ºÉÆ0zÀ®Ä
¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÁV PÀ¤µÀÖ 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉ0iÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,
[©.«. PÀÄ®PÀtÂð]
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ)
Corporate office Corporation Order No. KEB/B16/3590/98-99
Bangalore, dated 26.05.1999.
1. the senior should have drawn equal or more pay prior to 01.04.1998
than of his junior.
2. there is no dispute about the seniority of the seniors and the juniors.
3. the disparity has not arisen due to stoppage of increment or reduction of
pay of the seniors.
4. the disparity has not arisen due to grant of additional / advance
increments to the juniors possessing or passing prescribed departmental
examinations or acquiring higher qualification or for any such other
reasons.
Consequent to the step up to pay of the seniors to that of the juniors, the next
increment of the seniors shall accrue on completion of one full incremental
period from the date of stepping up of their pay. The incremental period for
this purpose being determined in accordance with Regulations 40 and 42 of
KEBESR.
Illustration-1
Note: the next date of increment of the senior shall be 01.04.2000, 01.04.2001 an so on.
Illustration-2
Pay drawn fixed in respect of ‘X’ a Pay drawn fixed in respect of ‘Y’ a
Senior Officer from time to time. junior Officer from time to time.
Pay Rs. 6485/- w.e.f. 01.06.1997 in Pay Rs. 6485/- w.e.f. 01.06.1997 in
scale Rs. 2710-100-3110-125- scale Rs. 2710-100-3110-125-3860-
3860-150-4910-175-6310 (after 150-4910-175-6310 (after drawing
drawing stagnation increment as stagnation increment as Accounts
Accounts Officer). Officer)
Promoted as DCA w.e.f. Pay Rs. 6660/- w.e.f. 01.06.1998 in
01.02.1998. scale Rs. 2710-100-3110-125-360-
Pay fixed at Rs. 6660/- w.e.f. 150-4910-175-6310 after sanction of
01.02.1998 in scale Rs. 3860-150- annual increment.
4910-175-7010.
Pay fixed/refixed consequent to Pay fixed/refixed consequent to
revision of pay scales w.e.f. revision of pay scales w.e.f.
01.04.1998. 01.04.1998.
Pay fixed at Rs. 15850/- Pay fixed at Rs. 15400/-
w.e.f.01.04.1998 in scale of Rs. w.e.f.01.04.1998 in scale of Rs.
11650-350-12000-400-13600-450- 8550-250-8800-300-10600-350-
18550-500-19550. 12000-400-13600-450-18550.
refixed at Rs. 15850/- w.e.f.
01.06.1998 in scale of Rs. 8550-
250-8800-300-10600-350-12000-
400-13600-450-18550.
Pay fixed at Rs. 16300/- w.e.f. Promoted as DCA w.e.f. 17.06.1998.
01.04.1999 in the revised scale of Rs. Pay fixed at Rs. 16300/- in scale ofRs.
11650-350-12000-400-13600-450- 11650-350-12000-400-13600-450-
18550-500-19550(after allowing 18550-500-19550.
Annual increment).
Pay fixed at Rs. 16750/- w.e.f
01.06.1999 in the revised scale of Rs.
11650-350-12000-400-13600-450-
18550-500-19550.
Note: The next date of increment of the senior shall be 01.06.2000, 01.06.2001 as soon.
STERILISATION CERTIFICATE
SIGNATURE.
FORM NO. II
2. I also certify that my wife Smt. …………………. is not ‘Pregnant’ on this date.
SIGNATURE
49(b). For every other post he draws such ‘Pay’ as the Corporation
may fix not exceeding ‘Half of the Presumptive Pay of the
post’.
Note : (1) The amount of ‘Charge Allowance’ resulting in a fraction of a rupee shall
be rounded off to the next rupee.
(2) The authority competent to appoint an employee to be in charge of the current duties of
another post in the circumstances mentioned in this Regulation is competent to fix the
quantum of the ‘Charge Allowance’ also.
(3) ‘Charge Allowance’ is admissible in respect of a post ‘if the post is vacant’ or ‘the incumbent
thereof is an absentee’.
(4) The minimum period of ‘Additional Charge’ for payment of ‘Charge Allowance’ under this
Regulation shall be one month. If a period of leave with allowances intervenes two spells of
‘Additional Charge’ of less than one month in each case, but amounting to not less-than one
month in the aggregate, ‘Charge Allowance’ is admissible for the two spells provided it is
certified by the authority sanctioning the leave, that but for the employee proceeding on
leave he would have continued to hold the ‘Additional Charge’.
52. The ‘Charge Allowance’ is payable even in cases where the
‘Pay’ of an employee together with the ‘Charge Allowance’, exceeds
the ‘Pay’ which he would have received if he had officiated in the
post. But it is not payable when the post of which the employee is
placed in ‘Additional Charge’, carries a ‘Scale of Pay’ lower than that
of his own.
Exception : In respect of an employee who has been sanctioned ‘Next Higher Scale’
and if placed in ‘Additional Charge’ of an equivalent post, then he is entitled to
‘Charge Allowance’ admissible.
Overtime Pay
54(b)(i). That the work to be covered by overtime was urgent and was necessitated
by unforeseen circumstances and not by any delay or negligence in the dis-charge
of any employees normal duties.
54(b)(ii). That the hours of overtime were restricted to the absolute minimum.
54(b)(iii). That the work done by overtime has been inspected and that the same
commensurate with the ‘Overtime Pay’ payable.
54(b)(iv). That the overtime is sanctioned by the Divisional Officer, under a report to
the ‘Superintending Engineer’.
Overtime will be computed in terms of completed half hours and the ‘Rate
of Overtime Pay for every half hour’ will be ‘The Monthly Rate of Pay of the
employee divided by 416 (half-hours of normal work in a month of 26 working
days)’.
Corporate office letter No. KEB/B16/359/98-99 Dated 13.10.1999.
By Order
Security
KEB
This letter transfer to page 284.
SECTION - ‘C’
I. COMPENSATORY ALLOWANCES
INTRODUCTORY
Note : (1) The Employee’s ‘Medical Attendance Regulations’ are printed separately, i.e., Appendix-II.
(2) The employees are also sanctioned other allowances like ‘Rural Allowance’, ‘Uniform
Allowance’, ‘Specialized work Allowance’, ‘Hot stick Allowance’ and ‘Holiday work
Compensation’. Regulations for claiming ‘Traveling Allowance’ of the employees are found
in Chapter XVI. Regulations governing ‘Dearness Allowance’, House Rent Allowance’,
‘Local Allowances’, etc., are detailed in relevant regulations.
Dearness Allowance
(2) Employees transferred to ‘Foreign Service’ are also entitled to draw ‘Dearness Allowance’
under these Regulations from the ‘Foreign Employer’.
61. Deleted.
Compensatory-Cum-House-Rent Allowance
62.
63. Deleted.
64.
DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ,
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ)
DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ,
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ)
Sl.
Population of City / Other Places lassification
No.
1 16 Lakhs and above but below 16 lakhs A
2 8 Lakhs and above but below 8 lakhs B1
3 4 Lakhs and above but below 4 lakhs B2
4 50,000 and above but below 4 lakhs C
5 25,000 and above but below 50,000 D
6 Other places E
2) The list of the places under each of the above six groups for the
purpose of H.R.A is given in ANNEXURE – I
3) The list of places for purposes of C.C.A are given in ANNEXURE
– II
4) The areas which form part of city Urban Agglomeration are given
in ANNEXURE III
7) For the purpose of these orders, the term ‘basic pay’ means pay
drawn by a Corporation employee in the scale of pay applicable to
the post held by him and includes:
8) H.R.A. and C.C.A., are payable with reference to the place of duty,
irrespective of the place of residence of a Board employee.
11) In the case of Board Employees whose basic pay is Rs. 7050/- per
month or more and whose spouse is also an employee of the
Corporation / State Government/Central Government / Central or
State Public Undertakings / Local Bodies / Semi-Government
Organization /Aided Institutions / Co-Operative Societies and
working in the same station and draw basic pay of Rs. 7050/- per
month or more, the H.R.A payable to one of them shall be
restricted to the amount admissible on the basic pay of Rs. 7050/-
per month. The other spouse shall be eligible to draw H.R.A. at
the prescribed rates. Where the Husband and wife are working in
different stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal H.R.A at
the prescribed rates as per their entitlement. The revised basic pay
limit of Rs. 7050/- indicated in this paragraph shall be effective
from 01.04.1998.
13) The rent payable for the Board quarters occupied by the Corporation
employee shall be the H.R.A. admissible to him/her at the place of
work.
14) These orders shall be applicable to all full time Board employees
who are covered by the provisions of KEB employees’ Service
Regulations and who are on time scales of pay.
15) The payment on account of house Rent Allowance involving
fractions of 50 paise and above shall be rounded off to the next
rupee and fractions of less than 50 paise shall be ignored.
16) This order shall come into force with effect from 01.08.1999.
17) consequent to issue of the above order, the sub paragraph (i) of
paragraph 36.02 available under KEB Accounts Manual Volume I
(Third Edition 1992) shall stand deleted.
By Order,
Secretary
KEB
65(b)(i). For the purpose of payment of ‘House Rent Allowance’ and ‘City
Compensatory Allowance’, cities and other places in the State are classified into
several groups with reference to the population according to census and shall be
as per the orders issued by the Corporation from time to time.
65(b)(ii). The provisions under this Regulation is applicable to all ‘Full Time
Employees’ who are on ‘Time Scale of Pay’.
65(c). Employees shall be entitled to ‘House Rent Allowance’
and ‘City Compensatory Allowance’ based on the ‘Basic
Pay’ drawn by them.
65(d). For the purpose of this Regulation, the term ‘Basic Pay’
means “Pay drawn by an employee in the ‘Scale of Pay’
applicable to the post held by him” and includes :
65(d)(ii). ‘Additional Increment’ if any, granted above the ‘Maximum of the Time-
Scale of Pay’.
65(d)(iii). ‘Personal Pay’ if any granted and ‘Basic Pay’ shall not include any
emoluments, other than those specified above.
3. ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢0zÀ ¸À0zÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä 50 ¥ÉÊ¸É ºÁUÀÆ CzÀQÌ0vÀ ºÉaÑ£À
©ü£Áß0PÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ0¢£À gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ ¥ÀÇtðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50 ¥ÉʸÉV0vÀ PÀrªÉÄ
EgÀĪÀ ©ü£Áß0PÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÉUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ,
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ)
PÀ.«.¥Àæ.¤.¤
ANNEXURE – I
‘B1’ City
NIL
‘B2’ Cities
Hubli – Dharwad
Mysore (Urban Agglomeration)
‘C’ Cities
‘D’ Cities
‘E’ Cities
All other places with a population of less than 25,000
ANNEXURE – II
‘A’ City
Bangalore (Urban Agglomeration)
‘B1’ City
NIL
‘B2’ City
ANNEXURE – III
i) . Notified Area
ii) Hudi
iii) Battarahalli
iv) Medahalli
v) Kodagihalli
(4) Devarajivanahalli
(5) Kadugondanahalli
i) Kadygondanahalli
ii) H.B.R.I. Stage(Including Pillanna Garden
III Stage)
iii) Hennur
(6) Yelahanka
i) Yelahanka Municipality
ii) Yelahanka
iii) Hunasamaranahalli
iv) Puttanahalli
v) Allalasandra
vi) Vaderapura
vii) Venkatala
viii) Suggatta
Sivanahalli
(7) Dasarahalli
I) Dasarahalli
ii) Mallasandra
iii) K.G. Bagalakunte
iv) Chikkabidarakallu
(8) Kacharakanahalli
i) H.R.B.R Layout
Kacharakanahalli
(9) B.E.L. Township
i) Dodda Bommasandra
ii) B.E.L Township
iii) Kodigehalli
iv) Singapura
v) Ramachanadrapura
vi) Md. Sabarapalya (Jarajababde Kaval)
vii) Tindlu
viii) Narasipura
Kodigehalli Plantation
(10) Laggere
i) Laggere
ii) Hegganahalli
Nallakadiranahalli
(11) Koramangala
i) Koramangala
ii) BIjipura
Shinivagil
(12) Saneguravanahalli
i) Saneguruvanahalli
ii) Srigandadakaval
(13) Peenya
i) Peenya
ii) Chokkasandra
iii) Peenya Plantation
iv) Nagasandra
(14) Nagavara
i) H.B.R II Stage
ii) Nagavara
iii) Shampura
(15) Vijanapura
(16) Banasavadi
i) O.M.B.R. Layout
ii) East of NGEF Layout
iii) Banasavadi
(17) Hebbal
i) Hebbal
ii) Amrithahalli
iii) Byatarayanapura
iv) Kotihosahalli
v) Kempapura
vi) Hebbal Amanikere
(18) Byatarayanapura
(B. Narayanapura)
(19) Lingarajapura
i) Baiyyappanahalli (Vimanapura)
ii) Baiyyappanahalli Manavarthe Kaval
(22) Kammagondahalli
i) H.M.T. Township
ii) Gangammanagudi Palya (Jarakabande Kaval)
(24) Jlalhalli
(26) Gaddalahalli
(27) Byataguttepalya
(28) Mahadevapura
(29) Benniganahalli
a) Belgaum
i) Belgaum Corporation
ii) Kakti
iii) Peernawadi
iv) Matche
v) Kangrali (KH)
vi) Kangrali (BK)
vii) Benkanahalli
b) Belgaum Cantonment
c) Hindalgi
b) Bhadravathi
i) Bhadravathi Municipality
ii) Sigebagi
iii) Kanakatte
iv) Kabalikatte
v) Kodihalli
i) Bijapur Municipality
ii) Mahalbagayat
i) Chitradurga Municipality
ii) Kelagote
iii) Medehalli
8. Davanagere Urban
Agglomeration
i) Davanagere Municipality
ii) Shyabanuru
i) Avaragere
ii) Nitvalli
i) Gangawati Municipality
ii) Oddarahatti
i) Gulbarga Corporation
ii) Rajapur
iii) Badepur
iv) Brahmpur
v) Biddapur
i) Hassan Municipality
ii) Satyamangala
iii) Haralahalli
iv) Chikkakonagola
v) B. Katihalli
vi) Thammalapur
vii) Chikkamandiganaalli
viii) Chikkahonnenahalli
ix) Adavalli
x) Biranahalli
i) Hospet Municipality
ii) Ananthasayanagudi
iii) Kariganur
iv) Sankalapura
b) Amaravathy Municipality
c) B.E.M.L Nagar
i) BEML Nagar
ii) Chinkote
iii) Dasarahosahalli
iv) Doddurukirpanhalli (Planatation)
v) Kattihalli
vi) Devganhalli
a) Mangalore
i) Mangalore Corporation
ii) Bengare Area
b) Surathkal
i) Surathkal Municipality
ii) Katipalla
iii) Kulai
iv) Hosabettu
c) Ullal
d) Someshwara
e) Peranummure
f) Kotekara
g) w Mangalore port
i) w Mangalore Port
ii) Baikampady
iii) Tannirabavi
iv) Panambur
h) Bijala
i) Kannur
i) Mysore Corporation
ii) Malalvadi
iii) Devanur
iv) Belvata
v) Kurubarahalli
vi) Bhogadi
vii) Hebbalu
viii) Hinakal
ix) Dotagalli
x) Metagalli
xi) Sriramapura
xii) Yaraganahalli
xiii) Maragaudanahalli
xiv) Alanahalli
xv) Hutagalli
xvi) Iranagere
xvii) Chickkaharadanahalli
xviii) Kukarahalli
xix) Vijayasripura
(c) Kyathamanehalli
i) Kyathamanahalli
ii) Satagalli
i) Nachanahalli
i) Raichur Municipality
ii) Rampur
iii) Askihal
iv) Potgal
v) Yeramaras
a) Shahabad Municipality
b) Shahabad(NAC)
i) Sirsi Municipality
ii) Puttanmane
iii) Landakanahalli
iv) Kalkuni
i) Tumkur Municipality
ii) Kyatasandra
iii) Maraluru
iv) Devarayhanapatna
v) Shettihalli
vi) Batavade
vii) Baddialli
viii) Upparahalli
ix) Veerasagara
x) Channandinne
i) Wadi
ii) Wadi ACC (NAC)
a) Udupi
i) Udupi Municipality
ii) Shivalli
iii) Herga
iv) Kidiyur
v) Kadekar
vi) Kuthpady
vii) Ambalpady
viii) Mudanidambur
b) Malpe
c) Badagabettu – 76
d) Puttur
wzÉÆÝïÉ
«µÀAiÀÄ: D0vÀjPÀ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀĪÀwð ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀİè
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¯ÉPÁÌ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ «±ÉõÀ
ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄ0dÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.
G¯ÉèÃR: ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå: PÀ«¥À椤/©16/4679/2006-07,
¢£Á0PÀ 27.093.2006.
66(b)(i). That he or his family or both continued to reside for the period for which
the allowance is claimed, in the station from which he proceeded on leave or was
transferred.
or
66(b)(ii). That he continued, for the period for which allowance is claimed to incur
the whole or a considerable part of the expenditure on rent for which the
allowance was granted.
Local Allowances
Construction allowance
Note : The places where ‘Special Locality Allowance’ is payable and its quantum are detailed in
Appendix – IV.
Hill Allowance
70(a). Leave, if :
70(a)(i). The ‘Authority’ sanctioning the leave certificates that the employee is
likely on the expiry of the leave, to return to duty at the station from which he
proceeds on leave.
70(a)(ii) The employee certifies that he or his family or both reside, for the period
for which the allowance is claimed.
Shift Allowance
Note : For the purpose of this Regulation, “Night Shift” means a shift which
covers or extends over any Period of the night between 6.00 P.M and
6.00 A.M.
Note : Other allowances like, ‘Personal Allowance’, ‘washing Allowance’, ‘Dip & Diving
Allowance’, ‘Rural Allowance’, ‘Hot Stick Allowance’, ‘Specialized Works
Allowance’, ‘House Orderly Allowance’, ‘Holiday Work Compensation’ are paid to
the eligible employees as detailed in Appendix VI(a) to (d)
II. HONORARIA
72(b)(i). No ‘Honoraria’ should be paid in respect of any work which can fairly be
regarded as part of the legitimate duties of the employee concerned.
72(b)(ii). It is one of the liabilities of the employees to have to work outside office
hours in exceptional times and circumstances. No ‘Honoraria’ should ordinarily
be given on this account, but continuous working out of office hours and on
authorized holidays may justify a claim to honoraria if grant of special pay is not
considered suitable.
72(b)(iv). When the service rendered falls within the scope of ordinary duties of the
employees performing it, “The Test of Special Merit” prescribed in clause (a)
must be very strictly applied.
Note : The temporary increase in work due to the holding of special conferences under the
auspices of any authority under the Corporation or of ‘Inter Departmental Committees’ are
normal incidents of Corporation service and form part of the legitimate duties of the
employees according to general principles enunciated at (b) above. Those so employed have
therefore no claim to extra remuneration.
73(i). A reward offered for the “Arrest of Criminal or for Information or Special
service in connection with Administration of Justice”.
73(iii). A reward offered and payable under the provisions of any other “Act or
Regulation or Rules” framed there-under.
Note : (1) It is incorrect for employees who are ‘Whole-Time employees of the Corporation’ to accept
‘Private employment’ (particularly part time work daily) which may conflict with their
official duties. Permission for such employment should be accorded only for a work of a
‘quasi-official nature’, of an “Educational institution, A Local Body or A Co-operative
institution”.
(2) The ‘Sanctioning Authorities’ other than the Corporation “shall record in writing that due
regard has been paid to the general principle enunciated in this Regulation and shall record
also the reasons which in their opinion justify the ‘Grant of the Extra Remuneration’ “.
(3) The amount of fees must be fixed with ‘due regard to the value of the service in return for
which it is given’. The maximum fee permitted by any Regulation is not to be given in cases
in which any smaller fee would be fair and sufficient.
Note : “Non-recurring and Recurring fees” should be dealt with separately and should not be
added for the purpose of crediting one-third to the Corporation under this Regulation.
Exception: Any employee is eligible to receive a ‘Premium Awarded’ for any ‘Essay or Plan’
in public competitions and, except as otherwise provided by a ‘General or
Special order of the Corporation’, to retain it fully without special permission.
75. As an exception to clause (b) of Regulation 74, any employee
can accept the following kinds of ‘Remuneration’ with the sanction of
the ‘Competent Authority’ and retain them in full.
Note : An employee whose duties involve the “Carrying out of Scientific or Technical Research”
shall not apply for or obtain or cause or permit any other person to apply for or obtain, a
‘Patent’, for an invention made by such an employee save with the permission of the
Corporation and in accordance with such conditions as the Corporation may impose.
76. When the work under-taken for a private person or body or for
a public body including a body administering a ‘Local Fund’, is such
that it must be done during the time which would other-wise be
employed in the service of the Corporation, the fee should be credited
to the Corporation in full.
Note : (1) Employees who serve as Directors of ‘Joint Stock Companies’ or ‘As
members of other institutions (such as the Indian Institute of
Science)’, by virtue of their position in Corporation service, should
credit to the Corporation, any fees which they may receive for
attending Directors’ or other meetings. Where necessary they will be
allowed to draw, on such occasions, ‘Traveling Allowance’ as on
duty. (See Regulation 325).
SECTION-‘D’
DEPUTATION
General
Note : Except in case of ‘Deputations’ exceeding four months at a stretch, he may also be allowed
‘Traveling Allowance’ as for journeys on tour in the case of (a) and under the provisions of
Regulation 401 in the case of (b).
Where the period of deputation exceeds four months, the Corporation may sanction :
(i) In cases covered by clause (a) a ‘Special Pay’ or ‘Local Allowance’, in addition to
‘Traveling Allowance’, admissible if the duty on which he is deputed were treated as a
new post.
(ii) In cases covered by the clause (b), a ‘Special Pay’ or ‘Local Allowance’
in lieu of ‘Daily Allowance’.
79. When the deputation is outside the State, but within India, an
employee would in similar circumstances be entitled to draw during
the period of such deputation :
79(b)(i). ‘Pay and Allowances’ as at sub clause (i) and (ii) of Regulation 78.
and
79(b)(ii). Full ‘Daily Allowance’ at the rates admissible where the ‘period of
Instruction or Training’ does not exceed one month. Full ‘Daily Allowance’ for
the first one month and half of the ‘Daily Allowance’ thereafter, where the period
exceeds one month, but does not exceeds three months, and full ‘Daily
Allowance’ for one month, ¾ ‘Daily Allowance’ for the next two months and
half ‘Daily Allowance’ hereafter where the period exceeds three months.
Note : (1) In case of ‘Deputations for Training’ where the training undergone is at different centers
and the period of stay at each centre is for less than a month (even though the entire course
of training is for more than a month) full ‘Daily Allowance’ at the rates admissible, may be
paid for the entire period.
(2) Employees who are required to appear before “General Selection Committee, New Delhi ”,
Prior to their selection for ‘Training or Study’ may be allowed to draw ‘Traveling
Allowance’ from their head quarters to Delhi and back. The ‘Traveling Allowance’ will
however be limited to single railway fare without ‘Incidental charges’ and ‘Daily Allowance’
at the rate admissible for halts at Delhi for the days or their half at that place in connection
with the interview.
The ‘Traveling Allowance’ claimed under clause (b) should be supported by either of the
following certificates :
Certified that I have not drawn ‘Traveling Allowance’ for the ‘Journey and Halt’ from any
Non-Government source.
or
Certified that ‘Traveling Allowance’ and ‘Daily Allowance’ admissible from Non-
Government sources in respect of this ‘Journey and Half’ has been drawn and deducted
from the amount claimed in this bill.
80(a). ‘Pay’ not exceeding the ‘Full amount of Pay’ which he would have drawn
had he remained on duty in the Corporation.
Note : (1) The ‘Travel Concessions’ admissible to employees placed on deputation outside India are
detailed in Appendix VII.
(2) An employee should not be placed on ‘Deputation outside India’ for the purpose of ‘Higher
Study’ when the requirements of the case would be met sufficiently by the grant of ‘Study
Leave’.
Provided that if the ‘Period of ‘Higher Studies (exclusive of the travel time from India to the
country of training and back)’ falls under clause (ii) of Regulation 140 and does not exceed
six months, he may be treated as on deputation for the full period. Where the period of
studies exceeds 6 months only the first six months plus the time of travel from India to the
country of training and back will be treated as on deputation vide Regulation 141, in all such
cases, an employee is entitled to draw for the period of deputation, ‘Pay and Compensatory
Allowances’ under the provisions of clause (a) and (b) above, and ‘Maintenance or ‘Daily
Allowance’, ‘Tution fees’ etc., as shown in Appendix IX.
(3) The foreign currency equivalent of the ‘Pay’ granted under clause (a) to an employee on
deputation shall be calculated at such ‘Rate of exchange as the Government of India’ may
have prescribed in the case of deputation of officers of All India Services.
****
SECTION-E
General
84. (1) An employee under suspension or deemed to have been placed under sus
pension/or continuous to be under suspension by an order of the competent
authority shall be entitled to the following payments namely:
Provided that where the period of such suspension exceeds six months, the
authority which made or deemed to have made the order of Suspension shall
be competent to vary the amount of Subsistence Allowance for any period
subsequent to the period of first six months as follows:-
Note: After the first review at the end of six months of suspension, the competent
authority may further review and pass orders to increase or decrease the rate of
Subsistence Allowance upto the limits prescribed in sub-clause (i) and (ii) according
to the circumstances of each case.A second orsubsequent review may be made at the
discretion of the competent authority.
It is permissible to reduce the amount of Subsistence Allowance once increased on the basis
of the first review upto 50 percent of the amount of Subsistence Allowance initially granted,
if the period of Suspension has been prolonged for reasons directly attributable to the
employee.
Similarly in a case where an amount of Subsistence Allowance has been reduced after the first
review, the same may be increased not exceeding 50% of the pay drawn or which he would
have drawn but for proceeding or being on leave immediately prior to the date of
suspension, if the period of suspension has been prolonged for reasons not directly
attributable to the employee.
Reinstatement
85. (a) When an employee who has been dismissed or removed or compu
lsorily retired or suspended, is reinstated, or would have been reins
tated but for his retirement on superannuation while under suspensi
on the authority competent to order the reinstatement shall consider
and make a specific order.
(i) Regarding the Pay and Allowances to be paid to the employee for the period
of his absence from the duty, or for the period of suspension ending with the
date of his retirement on superannuation as the case may be and
(ii) Whether or not the said period shall be treated as period spent on duty.
(b) When the authority mentioned in sub-regulation (a) is of opinion that the
employee has been fully exonerated or in the case of suspension, that it was
wholly unjustified, the employee shall be given for the period referred to in
clause (i) of that sub-regulation, the Full Pay and Allowances to which he
would have been entitled had he not been Dismissed, Removed or Retired
from service or suspended, as the case may be.
Note:- (1) Special Pay and Compensatory Allowance like Conveyance Allowance
which an employee was in receipt on the date previous to the date of
Dismissal, Removal, Retirement or Suspension being payable for the
performance of specific duties, the same shall not be payable for the
period.
Note: If the Competent Authority does not prescribe the proportion of Pay and
Allowances payable, the employee is entitled to draw during the period only
the Subsistence Allowance admissible under the Regulations.
Provided that the payment of allowances under clause (b) or clause (c) shall
be subject to all other conditions under which such allowances are
admissible.
Provided further that such proportion of such Pay and Allowances; shall not
be less than the subsistence and other allowances admissible under
Regulation 84.
(d) In a case falling under clause (b) the period of absence from duty shall be
treated as a period spent on duty for all purposes .
(e) In a case falling under clause (c) the period of absence from duty shall not be
treated as a period spent on duty unless the competent authority specifically
directs that it shall be so treated for any specified purpose.
Provided that if the employee so desires, such authority may direct that the
period of absence from duty shall be converted into leave of any kind due and
admissible to the employee.
Note: The order of the Competent Authority regarding the treatment of the period
of absence from duty passed under this proviso is absolute and no higher
sanction would be necessary for the grant of extra-ordinary leave.
86. An employee against whom proceedings have been taken either for his
arrest on a criminal charge, or who is detained under any law providing for
preventive detention, should be considered as under suspension for any
periods during which he is detained in custody or is undergoing
imprisonment and not allowed to draw any Pay and Allowance other than
any Subsistence allowance that may be granted in accordance with the
Principal laid down in Regulation 84 (for such periods until the termination
of the proceedings taken against him, or until he is released from detention
and allowed to rejoin duty, as the case may be. An adjustment of his
allowance for such periods should thereafter be made according to the
circumstances of the case, the full amount being given only in the event of
the employee being acquitted of the blame, or if the proceedings taken
against him were for his arrest for criminal charge) of its being proved that
the employees liability arose from circumstances beyond his control. In
cases where the arrest is for detention under a Low providing for preventive
detention, the full amount of allowances for the period of detention, shall be
given only when such detention is held by the competent authority to be
unjustified.
Note: A Subsistence Allowance not exceeding the prescribed rate may however, be
granted even in cases of committals to pension at the discretion of the
suspending authority.
CHAPTER – V
JOINING TIME
When admissible
88. Joining Time may be granted to an employee transferred in the interest of
Corporation Service to enable him.:
(a) To join a new post either at the same, or a new station without availing
himself of any leave on relinquishing charge of his old post.
Calculation
89. Not more than one day is allowed to an employee in order to join a new post
when an appointment to such post does not necessarily involve a change of
residence from one station to another, a holiday counts as a day for the
purpose of this Regulation.
Note : An employee who gives over charge on Saturda forenoon, should take
charge on Saturday afternoon, and an employee who gives over charge
on Saturday afternoon should take charge on Monday forenoon.
90. In cases involving transfer from one station to another, the joining time
of an employee is calculated as follows:
Note: (1) Travel by road not exceeding 8 kms to or from a Railway Station at the
beginning or and of a journey does not count for Joining time.
91. Deleted
93. (a) The Corporation may in any case extend the Joining Time admissible under
these Regulation provided the general spirit of the Regulations are observed.
(b) Deleted
94. When an employee after his relief/handing over charge of his office at
one station, on transfer or reversion to another office, takes leave of not more than
six months duration before joining the office to which he has been transferred, or
to which he has reverted. or when an employee, while on leave of not more than
six months duration, is transferred to a station other than that from which he took
Leave, he is entitled to Joining Time in addition to such leave.
95. If the post of an employee is changed during leave of more than six
months duration he must join his new post with in the period of his leave. But
Joining Time may be allowed if he has not had sufficient notice of the change.
96. If an employee is appointed to a new post while in transit from one post
to another, his Joining Time for a new post begins from the place at which and on
the day following that on which, he receives the order of appointment to that post.
(a) Where his Joining Time falls under clause (a) of Regulation 88.
(i) Pay at the rate he would have draw had he not been
transferred, or, if the rate of pay he will drawn on taking charge of his new
post be lower pay at such lower rate.
(ii) Compensatory and other allowances at the rates he would have drawn them
but for the transfer, (regulated where necessary with reference to the rate of
during joining time), if the same allowances are payable at the new post also,
without any difference in their rates.
Note: If their rates differ, he is entitled to draw them at the lower rates only
regulated where necessary with reference to the rate of pay during
Joining Tme.
(b) Where his Joining Time falls under clause (b) of Regulation 88.
(i) If he is returning from leave, which included a period of leave pay equal
to leave salary which he last drew during such leave.
(ii) If he is returning from leave which did not include a period of leave, pay
equal to leave salary he would have drawn if he had been on leave for the
period of Joining Time.
(iii) Compensatory and other allowances with reference to the rate of such
pay subject to other conditions specified in clause (a).
98. An employee who does not join his new post at the end of his Joining
Time is not entitled to take leave in continuation & is entitled to no emoluments
thereafter. An employee who does not join his new post soon after the end of the
Joining Time shall not be sanctioned and kind of leave and not entitled to any
emoluments.
99. Unless the transfer of an employee has been ordered in the interest of
Corporation service he is not entitled to any Joining Time.
Exception – In the case of transfer at the request of the Board employee, he may be
granted leave by the competent authority under the leave Regulation
applicable to him to cover the period of journey from the date of handing
over charge at the old station up to the date of commencement of taking over
charge at the new station.
(i) If an employee who has been transferred at his own request and relieved on
the previous day of holiday/holidays, reports for duty on the next working
day forenoon after the holiday/holidays, the holiday/holidays in between this
period is deemed to have been availed by the employee as ‘Holidays’ and he
need not apply for leave at his credit for such holiday/holidays.
CHAPTER – VI
AGE OF RETIREMENT
100. The normal date of retirement of an employee is the date on which he attains the
age of 60 (Sixty) Years. He may be retained in service after the date of retirement
with prior sanction of the Corporation, on specific ground, which, must be
recorded in writing, but he must not be retained after the age of 60 years except in
very special circumstances. Provided that in respect of an employee, attaining the
age of superannuation (i.e. retirement) after the 1st day of July 1974, where the date
of such superannuation falls on a day other than a first day of a month, he shall
retire on the afternoon on the last day of that month.
Note: (1) Each employee’s case for extension of service should be taken up when he
is approaching the age of superannuation/Date of Retirement or before
the expiry of each extension of service.Extension may not be granted for
any period exceeding one year at a time.
DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ,
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ)
CHAPTER – VII
101. Employees are liable to be transferred temporarily for service under the State /
Central Government / Corporation & other Local bodies or other Corporation, in
the exigencies of Public Service. Such transfers may be to posts ear-marked for
the personnel of the Corporation or to posts which are not so ear-marked.
102. (a) When the transfers are to posts of the first category, the posts shall be treated
as uncovered in the concerned establishments under the Corporation and the
same filled up according to Recruitment and Promotion Regulations of the
Corporation regardless of the personnel actually transferred for service under
the Governments and other bodies.
(b) In such cases the employees actually serving under the State / Central
Government and other bodies would be entitled to draw.
(i) Pay in the Government scales sanctioned for the posts as if they had been
transferred or promoted to such posts in Corporation service.
(iii) Traveling Allowance under the rules of the Government / other bodies
concerned.
103. Where the transfers to posts which are not ear-marked for the personnel of the
Corporation the provisions of Regulation 294(ii) to (v), 296, 298, 305, 306 and 307
shall apply mutatis mutandis.
104. (a) In both the cases the Corporation will be entitled to recover from the
Governments/other Corporations/ Corporation contribution at one fourth of
their pay, or at any other rate mutually agreed upon, towards leave and
pension of such employees, for the period of their service under them.
(b) The contributions will be recovered at the Corporation leave and the
settlement of Leave salary and Pension claims of the employees will also
depend upon their realization.
CHAPTER – VIII
LEAVE
SECTION ‘A’
INTRODUCTORY
Kinds of Leave.
105. Subject to the Regulations in this chapter employees are entitled to the following
kinds of leave:
1) Earned Leave.
2) Maternity Leave.
3) Half pay Leave.
4) Full pay Leave.
5) Study Leave.
6) Special Disability Leave.
7) Extraordinary Leave.
8) Leave after the date of superannuation.
The first seven kinds of leave may be taken either singly or in combination
with one another.
Note: Casual leave is not treated as leave for the purpose of these regulations.
The conditions governing the grant of such leave to the employees of the
Corporation are detailed in Appendix VIII.
Temporary employees.
106. (a) Temporary employees are not entitled to Half Pay Leave not Due,subject to this
and to the other restrictions laid down in Regulations 135, 145 and 146, they
are entitled to the same leave benefits as those admissible to Permanent
Employees.
Pensioners re-employed.
107. Re-employed pensioners are entitled only to Earned Leave under Regulation 126,
the un-availed portion of which may be granted to them even after the termination
of their re-employment as ‘Terminal leave’. For this purpose, the post held by
them shall be deemed to have continued during the period the period of such leave.
SECTION – ‘B’
General.
108. Leave cannot be claimed as of right, nothing contained in these regulations shall be
taken as affecting the discretion of the Competent Authority to reject an
application for leave, to sanction it in part or to revoke a sanction already accorded
according to the exigencies of the Corporation service.
Exception :-The leave of any kind to which any male Corporation employee is
entitled and applied for to enable him to attend on his wife during her
confinement shall not be refused. The grant of such leave shall
however, be subject to the following conditions, namely;-
(a) The period of leave should not exceed any reasonable period, before and /
or after the child’s birth, to be determined by the authority competent to
sanction the same.
109. Leave shall not be granted to an employee under suspension, or to one whom a
competent authority has decided to dismiss, remove or compulsorily retire from
Corporation service.
110. Subject to the provisions of Regulation 151 and 152, all leave except earned leave
at the credit of an employee shall lapse on the date of his retirement.
111. (a) An employee appointed as probationer for a certain period before formal
Appointment is entitled to the same leave as if he held a Substantive
appointment.
(b) An apprentice may be granted leave on Half Pay or Stipend for a period not
exceeding one month in each year of his apprenticeship. He may also be
granted Extra Ordinary Leave without allowances for a period not exceeding
two months on each occasion either separately or in combination with leave
on Half Pay or Stipend.
113. An employee who is dismissed or removed from the Corporation service, but
is reinstated on appeal or revision, is entitled to count his former service for
leave.
114. An employee who absents himself from duty without applying leave will not
be entitled to any Pay or Allowance for the days of absence and the period of
such absence, unless regularized by grant of leave by Competent Authority,
shall be debited to his leave account as though it were Half Pay Leave. If
half pay leave at his credit does not cover the full period of absence, or if no
Half Pay leave be at his credit, the excess or the full period of absence as
the case may be, will be treated as Extra-ordinary Leave.
Absence from duty without leave will also render such an employee liable to
disciplinary action for misconduct except where the employee establishes to
the satisfaction of the authority competent to sanction leave that such
absence was due to reasons beyond his control.
Note: - An employee attending office after the prescribed hours either forenoon or
Afternoon should apply half days Casual Leave, and in case no Casual leave
at credit, he shall apply any other kind of leave admissible.
115 (a) Ordinarily, leave begins on the day on which the transfer of charge is effected,
or if charge is transferred afternoon, on the following day. Similarly, such
leave ordinarily ends on the day preceeding that on such charge is resumed,
or if charge is resumed in the afternoon, on that day. But if a Sunday,
second Saturday or one or more general holiday falls on the day immediately
preceeding that on which the leave begins, or on the day on which the leave
between two appointments ends, an employee may leave his station at the
close of the day before, or return to it at the end of such holidays, provided
his departure or return does not involve:
(i) The immediate transfer of an employee from or to another station, or the loss
of his appointment by an employee appointed temporarily to the service.
(ii) The taking over of cash, unless, subject to the condition that the departing
employee remains responsible for the cash in his charge of the Corporation
specially allows transfer of charge to take place before or after the holidays.
(b) If holidays are as above prefixed to leave and the consequent re-arrangement of
allowances, if any, take effect from the first day after the holidays on which
the office is open for business, and if holidays are affixed to leave, the leave
is treated as having terminated on and the re-arrangement of allowances if
any, takes effect from the day on which the employee would have resumed
charge had holidays not followed the leave.
Note:- (1) In cases in which the application of the above Regulations as to Prefixing
and suffixing holidays to leave is doubtful or inequitable, the corporation
will decide which employee shall be held to havebeen incharge and to who
m the salary of the office for the Sunday or holiday shall be paid.
(2) For the purpose of this Regulation, the office is regarded as closed for
business only on Sundays, Second Saturdays and General Holidays.
(C) Pay and Allowances during holidays prefixed and / or suffixed to leave are
to be regulated as if the employee concerned was on duty.
116. In the absence of specific orders to that effect, an employee returning from leave is
not entitled to resume, as a matter of course, the post which he held before going
on leave. He must report his return to duty at the headquarters of the controlling
authority. He must, if necessary, also submit to such delay as may be unavoidable
in the interest of Corporation service.
Note:- Controlling officer’s should provide the vacant post for the expected return of the
employees from leave and issue orders of posting well in time. They should also see that the
employees to be relieved are at the headquarters on the dates of return of the employees on
leave to hand over charge.
117. (a) An employee on leave may not return to duty more than fourteen days before the
expiry of the period of leave granted to him unless he is permitted to do so
by the authority which granted him leave.
119. (a) An employee on leave may be recalled to duty before the expiry of leave, only if
such recall is considered necessary in Corporation’s interest.
(b) An employee absent on leave in India, recalled to duty before the expiry of the
leave is to be treated as on duty from the date on which he starts for the
station to which he is posted, and to draw Traveling Allowance for the
journey subject to the provisions of Regulation 382. He will however be
entitled to draw leave salary only until he joins duty.
Note:- Cases of recall to duty of employees from leave out ofIndia will be dealt with
by the Corporation individually on their merits.
Overstaying leave.
120. An employee who remains absent after the end of the leave, is entitled to no leave
salary for the period of such absence and that period shall be debited to his leave
account as though it was Half Pay Leave to the extent such leave is due and as
Extraordinary leave to the extent the period of Half Pay Leave due falls short of the
period of such absence, unless the leave, is extended with the sanction of the
Competent Authority. Absence from duty after the expiry of leave, will render an
employee liable to disciplinary action for misconduct except where the employees
establishes to the satisfaction of the authority competent to sanction leave that he
was unable to join duty for reasons beyond his control.
Note:- This Regulation does not affect the liability of an employee over staying
leave to forfeit his past service under this Regulation in chapter IX.
Combination, extension and commutation of leave.
(1) Grant to an employee any kind of leave admissible Under These Regulations
(including Extraordinary leave with out allowances) in combination with any
other kind of leave so admissible, or in continuation of leave of any other
kind already taken.
(2) Commute the whole or any portion of any leave granted under these
Regulations retrospectively into any other kind of leave which was
admissible when the original leave was granted. and
(2) This Regulation does not apply to casual leave which cannot be comm.
uted retrospectively into leave of any kind after it is utilized.
123. An employee who is already on leave may not taken service or accept any
employment (including the setting up of a private professional practice as account,
consultant, or Legal or Medical Practitioner) which involves the receipt of a fee or
honorarium, without obtaining the previous sanction of the Corporation, Provided
that when the employee belongs to group C or group D the special permission of
the authority empowered to appoint him is sufficient authority for acceptance of
such temporary employment.
Note:- (1) This Regulation does not apply to the acceptance of fees for literary
work or for service as an examiner or to similar employment nor
does it apply to acceptance of foreign service which is governed by
the Regulations in chapter XV.
(2) This Regulation does not also apply where an employee has been
allowed to take up a limited amount of privatepractice and re
ceived fees therefore as part of his conditions of service, e.g. wher
e a right of practice has been granted to a medical officer.
125. (A) Employees already in Corporation service on the prescribed date opting to
these leave regulations would be entitled to carry forward the leave at their
credit, whether earned under the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, or under
any other Rules, elected, or deemed to have been elected, by them
previously. In such a case, leave at their credit on the prescribed date will be
credited to their leave account opened under these regulations under the
classification ‘Earned Leave,’ ‘Full-Pay leave; Half-Pay leave’ and allowed
to be utilized subsequently in accordance with the provisions of these
Regulations.
Note:- The employees who have come from the Ex-Mysore State were permited to
utilize the furlough leave on average salary, which was at their credit on 30th
September 1957,after that date subject to the pres cribed Maximum limit.
In their case the total furlough leave on average salary plus full pay leave
(commuted leave) should not exceed one year during their whole service. If they
had earned leave on average salary for not less than 120 days on 30th September
1957. If the leave at their credit on that date was less, the maximum limit should be
reduced accordingly.
(B)If the periods of accumulated leave so credited to their leave account under the
first two categories Results in excess over the maximum limits of
accumulation or utilization permissible under these Regulations after taking
into account where necessary, the periods of utilization also, the employees
will be entitled to utilize such accumulated leave in relaxation of such limits.
Note: Where the above Regulation cannot be applied in its entirety, e.g. in the case of
employees who had elected the Madras Leave Rules, 1933, such cases will be
considered by the Corporation on merits.
SECTION – ‘C’
1. Earned Leave.
(a) Each employee’s account of leave should be credited with 30 days in each
calendar year. This should be done in two installments i,e. 15 days on the
first of January and July of every year.
The credit to be afforded under clause (a) above shall be reduced by 1/10th of the
period of Extra Ordinary Leave availed during the pervious calendar half-year,
subject to a maximum of 15 days. No such reduction shall be made in respect of
any leave, other than Extra Ordinary Leave availed during the previous calendar
half year.
(b) The leave at the credit of the employee at the close of the previous half-year,
shall be carried forward to the next half-year, subject to the leave, so carried
forward plus the credit for the Half year, not exceeding the maximum limit
of 240 days.
Provided that where the earned leave at the credit of a Board employee as on
the last day of December or June is 240 days or lese but more than 225 days
the advance credit of 15 days earned leave on 1st day January or July to be
afforded in the manner indicated under sub- Regulation(a) shall instead of
being credited in their account be kept separately and first adjusted the
earned leave that the Board employee avails during that half year and the
balance, if any, shall be credited to the leave account at the close of the half
year, subject to the condition that balance of said earned leave plus leave
already at credit do not exceed the maximum of 240 days.
(c) When an employee is appointed on or after 1st January 1979, Earned Leave
should be credited to his account at the rate of 2 ½ days for each completed
month of service which he is likely to render in the calendar half-year in
which he is appointed for e.g. if he is appointed on 13th March, the number
of completed months of his service in that half year will be 3 and the credit
will be 3x5/2=7 ½ days, rounded to 8 days. If he is appointed on 20th April
the number of completed months will be only 2 and the credit will be
2x5/2=5 days.
(d) The credit for the half year in which an employee is due to retire or resigns
from the service shall be afforded only at the rate of 2 ½ days per completed
month in that half year upto the date of retirement/resignation. If in the case
of an employee who resigns from the service the leave already availed of is
more than the credit so due to him, necessary adjustment should be made in
respect of leave salary drawn if any.
(e) Deleted
(f) Deleted
(g) If an employee is on leave on the 1st day of any particular half of a calendar
year, he shall be entitled to earned leave credited on the first of the
succeeding half year provided the authority competent to grant leave has
reasons to believe that the employee will return to duty on its expiry.
(h) Unavailed portion of Joining Time shall be credited to the leave account as
Earned Leave when an employee joins the new post without availing the full
Joining Time as provided under Regulation 98. A subject to a maximum
limit of Earned Leave at credit being limited to 240 days.
In the case of existing employee the old leave account may be closed and the
credit of leave as on 31st December 1978 may be carried forward to the new
l eave account by rounding of fractions of a day to the nearest day. (effective
from 01.01.1979).
127. Subject to the provisions of Regulation 126, the maximum leave that may be
granted at a time to an employee shall be 120 days if availed in India and 180 days
if availed partly or wholly outside India. When only part of the leave is availed
outside India, grant of the maximum period of leave is subject to the condition that
not more tham 120 days is spent in India.
128. Earned leave may be prefixed or suffixed to Half Pay leave, Full Pay Leave, Study
Leave, Maternity Leave, Special Disability Leave and Extra Ordinary Leave,
except in cases where for administrative reasons permission for prefixing or
suffixing holidays to leave is specifically withheld and mentioned in the order
sanctioning the leave.
129. (a) Leave salary in respect of Earned Leave sanctioned to an employee irrespective
of his pay scale, shall be equal to pay drawn by him immediately before his
proceeding on leave.
(b) Leave salary in respect of other kinds of leave, other than Earned Leave due
and admissible under these Regulations shall be calculated with reference to
the leave salary determined as per clause (a) above.
2. Maternity Leave.
and
(c) Maternity leave under sub-regulation (a) or (b) above shall not be admissible to
a female Corporation employee who has two or more living children.
(d) Maternity leave shall not be debited against the leave account.
131. (a) Maternity leave may be combined with any other kind of leave. Such leave
not exceeding 60 days may be granted without production of Medical
Certificate.
(b) Leave in further continuation of leave granted under clause (a), may be granted
in the case of illness of the female Corporation employee subject to
production of a medical certificate from the authorized Medical attendant.
Such leave may also be granted in case of illness of a newly born body,
subject to production of a Medical Certificate from the Authorized Medical
Attendant to the effect that the condition of ailing baby warrants personal
attention and that her presence by the baby’s side is absolutely necessary.
132. Half-pay leave includes ‘Half-pay Leave not due’ granted in anticipation of
earning it.
133.(i) The half-pay leave account of every Board employee (other than an employee
serving in a vacation department) shall be credited with half-pay leave in advance
in two installments of first day of January and July of every calendar year.
133.(ii)(a) The leave shall be credited to the said leave account at the rate of 5/3 days for
each completed calendar month of service which he is likely to render in the half-
year of the calendar year in which he is appointed.
(b) The credit for the half year in which an employee is due to retair or resign from
the service shall be allowed at the rate of 5/3 days per completed calendar month
upto the date of retirement or resignation.
(c) When an employee is removed or dismissed from service or dies while in service,
credit of half-pay leave shall be allowed at the rate of 5/3rd day per completed
calendar month upto the calendar month preceding the calendar month in which he
is removed or dismissed from service or dies in service.
(d) The period of suspension treated as dies-non or non-duty shall not be reckoned as
service for the purpose of these Regulations.
134. The Half-Pay Leave due may be granted to an employee either on Medical
Certificate or on private affairs. In the case of temporary employees; the grant of
this leave is subject to the condition that the authority competent to sanction the
leave has reason to believe that the employee will return to duty on its expiry.
135. Half Pay Leave not due ‘may be granted only to a permanent employee upto a
maximum of 360 days during his entire service, out of which not more than 90
days at a time, and not more than 180 days in all, shall be granted without medical
certificate. Such leave will be debited against the Half-Pay Leave the employee
may earn subsequently.
Note: (1) Half-pay leave not due should be granted only if the authority empowered
to sanction leave is satisfied that there is a reasonable prospct of the employ
ee returning to duty on the expiry of the leave and it should be limited to the
half-pay leave, he is likely to earn thereaft er. It cannot therefore be granted
either singly or in combination with other leave, preparatory to retirement in
any case.
(2) The authority empowered to grant leave has not been given the power to
alter the nature of leave, though under Regulation 108,he has the
power to refuse or revoke leave at any time according to the
exigencies of the Corporation service,under this Regulationthere is no
restriction to and employee,whose application for leave supported by
medical certificate being at his option granted half-pay leave on
medical certificate even when earned leave is due to him.
(3) Where an employee who has been granted Half-Pay Leave not due
under this Regulation subsequently applies for permission to retire
voluntarily, the leave not due shall, if the permission be granted, be
cancelled and the retirement given effect from the date on which such
leave commenced. An undertaking agreeing to this condition should
invariably be taken from an employee before he is permitted to avail
‘Half-pay Leave not due’.
(ii) Leave not due shall be limited to the Half-Pay-Leave he is likely to earn
thereafter;
(iii) Leave not due shall be debited against the Half Pay Leave he may earn
subsequently.
(iv) The employee has put in a continuous service of not less than one year.
(v) The post from which the employee proceeds on leave is likely to last till his
return to duty.
(vi) The request for grant of such leave is supported by a Medical Certificate in
the form prescribed in regulation 158(a) issued by the Civil surgeon of the
District or the District Medical Officer or a specialist in the concerned
disease not lower in rank than a Civil Surgeon /District Medical Officer and
the certificate specifies that the employee has reasonable chances of recovery
on the expiry of leave recommended.
137. Full Pay Leave not exceeding half the amount of Half-Pay Leave (due) may be
granted to an employee. Temporary employees also are entitled to this leave.
138. The grant of Full Pay Leave is however subject to the following conditions.
(2) On private affairs, it may be granted upto 120 days at a time provided that, where
it is combined with Earned Leave, the total period shall not exceed 180 days at a
time;
(3) It may be granted preparatory to retirement upto 120 days provided that, where it
is combined with Earned Leave, the total period shall not exceed 180 days.
(4 ) No Full Pay Leave shall be granted under clause(1) and (2) supra unless the
authority competent to sanction it has reason to believe that the employee will
return to duty on its expiry.
(5) Twice the amount of Full Pay leave granted and availed of will be debited against
Half-Pay Leave due in the leave account of the employee.
Note:- (1) Where an employee who is granted Full Pay Leave under clause (1) and (2)
supra resigns the service or his services get terminated during or at the end of such
leave for reasons other than retirement, voluntary or compulsory, the Full Pay
Leave shall be converted into half-pay leave and the excess leave salary paid
recovered.
(2) When an employee of Corporation who had been granted Full Pay Leave either
by itself, or in combination with other kinds of leave dies while on such leave the
Full Pay Leave will not be converted into Half Pay Leave and the difference in leave
salary in respect of full pay, half pay shall not be recovered.
(3) An employee on Full Pay Leave is entitled to a leave salary equal to that
admissible if he were on Earned Leave (vide Regulation 129).
5 Study Leave.
(i) Employees who are granted foreign scholarships and fellowships by the State
Government and the Corporation.
(ii) Employees who are grated scholarships by the Government of India from
time to time shall be considered on merit.
141 The grant of Study leave is however subject to the following conditions:-
(a) In the case of employees referred to in clause (i) of Regulation 140, Study leave
is admissible only where the employee has not enough earned and half-pay leave
at his credit and to the extent the total period of such leave fall short of the full
period of study. Accordingly, an employee the amount of will be granted such
leave and not Study leave, grant of full pay leave is not admissible in such
cases.
(b) In the case of employee referred to in clause (ii) of Regulation 140where the
total period of study exceeds 6 months (exclusive of the Travel time from
India to the country of training and back), ‘Study leave may be granted for
the period excluding the first six monthswhich is treated as on deputation,
vide Regulation 80.The employe will be permitted to avail if the earned
leave at his credit in whichcase, study leave will be granted for the residual
period only, if any
(d) Where an employee who has been granted Study leave finds subsequently
that his Course of Study falls short of thesanctioned period by a period
exceeding a fortnight, in the absence of express orders of the Corporation
to the contry, his study leave shall be deemed to have been reduced
correspondingly.
142. During Study leave an employee is entitled to a leave salary equal to that
admissible if he were on half pay leave.
Note:- (1) The concession like study allowance, payment towards essential apparatus book and
traveling allowance, passage, fees family maintenance allowance etc admissible to
employees on deputation and study leave, the conditions subject to which these
benefits are allowed and ancillary directions are detailed in Appendix IX.
(2) Generally employees who have put in a service of at least five years and are below
45 years of age are eligible to study leave benefits. The age limit may be relaxed
upto 48 years in exceptional cases where such relaxation is justified. The five
year service limit also may be relaxed in special cases.
ii) The Education Leave (paid), [‘ELP’ for short] cannot be claimed as a matter
of right and shall be granted purely at the discretion of the Managing
Director.
vi) ELP shall not be granted for any period of study involving a duration of
more than 24 months.
vii) The employee proposing to undertake the course may be granted ELP not
exceeding 24 months. During the first 6 months of this leave, the employee
will be entitled to full pay, without dearness or other allowances of any kind.
During the next 6 months of the course, the employee will be entitled to 50
percent of the pay, without dearness or other allowances of any kind.
During the balance period of course, the employee will be entitled to 25
percent of the pay, without dearness or other allowances of any kind.
ix) The leave admissible under these Regulations shall be granted only after
exhausting all leave other than Casual Leave at the credit of the
Officer/workmen and in combination with or in continuation of any other
kind of leave, except Casual Leave.
xi) ELP shall not be granted to the employees who have attained the age of 50
(fifty) years.
xii) ELP shall not be granted to the employees in respect of whom disciplinary
proceedings have been initiated or is pending, or a penalty has been
imposed within the previous 5 years.
xiii) The employee granted ELP shall produce necessary attendance certificate
from the Institution, in which he/she undertook study.
xiv) Employees granted ELP shall not be eligible for any cost of fees for study or
any other allowance or traveling allowance.
xv) The employee shall resume duty on completion of ELP. When the course of
study falls short of the leave granted, the employee shall resume duty on the
conclusion of the course study duly obtaining necessary permission from
Managing Director.
xvi) If the employee does not obtain the necessary qualification by completing
the studies and appearing in the necessary examination, etc., all the benefits
extended under these regulations including expenses if any incurred by the
Corporation shall be recovered from the employee concerned from his salary
or other amounts payable.
Method of Application:
(1) The employee may apply for ELP, justifying how the course of study is beneficial
to the Corporation.
(2) All application for ELP with particulars stating the course of study, institution in
which it will be undertaken, period of study and other relevant particulars as req
uired shall be submitted to the General Manager (Admn &HR), through proper
channel at least 6 months in advance before the date of commencement of the
course.
(3) The Managing Director may, after obtaining further information as he deems fit
may grant ELP as per these Regulations.
Other issues:
(1) Employees who are granted ELP shall execute a bond with a surety acceptable to
Managing Director duly undertaking to serve the Corporation for a minimum
period of three years on expiry of the ELP. A specimen of the form is given as
Annexure.
(2) An employee who is granted ELP may be permitted to receive any scholarship or
stipend that may be awarded to him from the Government or non-Government
source or the institution. The employee shall file a declaration to the Corporation
providing the nature and quantum of scholarship or stipend received / sanctioned to
him.
(3) The period of ELP shall be counted as service for promotion, annual increments
and pensionary benefits. Increase in the pay fixation benefits on promotion during
the leave will be given only with effect from the date of his re-joining the duty
after the expiry of the leave.
(4) The employee shall not claim as a matter of right promotion or higher grade or
higher scales of pay on the ground of completion of study/training. The promotion
to the higher grade shall be subject to KEB R&P Regulations and other conditions.
(5) If an employee is on ELP or training his case for promotion, if eligible will be
considered only on his return from leave and not till then.
(6) The employee, on his return from study/training, shall within (30 days submit a
detailed report on the course successfully completed by him while on ELP and
certificate issued to that effect.
(7) The number of personal considered eligible for ELP under this Regulation, shall
not exceed 5% of the strength in the Corporation (Technical, Accounts, other than
Technical / Accounts, Maintenance, etc.,)
By order
Company Secretary
KPTCL
IN FAVOUR OF
II. (i) WHERE AS the Corporation has sanctioned such leave for a period of
……………… months for the said purpose subject to the terms and conditions
contained in he Education Leave (Paid) Regulations, 2005 and here after in force
in the Corporation.
1. That he/she shall utilize the leave only for the purpose of taking the said
course and no other.
2. That Whilst undergoing the course he/she shall diligently and conscieniously
apply himself /herself to study, Endeavour to pass Tests and examinations as
may be held in that behalf creditably dul Observing the rules and regulations
of conduct and discipline in force In the Institution where he/she undertakens
the study and in every was Conduct himself/herself honorably so as to bring
credit to himself / Herself and to the Corporation.
3. That he/she shall not, during the period of leave, take up any part –time,Whole
time or other painful employment or work.
143. (a) The Corporation may grant Special Disability Leave to an employee,
whether permanent or temporary, who is disabled by injuring aciden tally
incurred in or in consequence of the due performance of his official duties,
or in consequence of his official position or by illness incurred inperformance
of any particular duty which has the effect of increasing his liability to illness
or injury of beyond the ordinary risk attaching to the post he holds.Grant of
such leave is subject to the following conditions:
(1) That the disability manifested itself within three months of the occurance of
the cause to which it is attributable.
(2) That the employee acted with due promptitude in bringing the disability to
the notice of the competent authority.
(3) That the disability, if due to disease, is certified by the Authorized Medical
attendant to be directly due to the performance of the particular duty.
(5) That the Authorized Medical Attendant of the employee certifies that the
period of leave, or its extension is absolutely necessary.
(6) That the period of absence recommended by the Authorized Medical
attendant is covered in part by Special Disability Leave and in part by other
leave admissible.
(7) That the total period of leave in respect of a single disability does in no case
exceed 24 months.
Note: (1) Where the disability manifested itself more than three months after the
occurrence of its cause, the orporation may grant Special Disability Le
ave if it is satisfied as to the cause of disability subject to the condition
ns specified in clauses (2), (5) and (7) above.
(b) Subject to the conditions in clauses (2) to (7), above disability leave may be
granted for a second time if the disability recurs, or gets aggravated at a later
date.
144. Special disability leave may be combined in any manner with other leave under
these regulations. Periods spent on Special disability leave will count as duty for
calculating service for pension but not for leave. Special disability leave will not
interrupt service for any other leave not be debited to the leave account of the
employee.
145. An employee on Special Disability Leave shall draw leave salary equal to pay
during the first three months and equal to Half-pay during the remaining period.
7 Extrordinary Leave:
147. The maximum period of Extrordinary Leave that an employee can be granted on any
one occasion shall not exceed: -
(a) 18 months where an employee who has put in not less than one year’s
continuous service is undergoing treatment for :
(b) Twenty-four months where the leave is required for the purpose of
prosecuting studies outside India certified to be in interest of Corporation
service. Provided the employee concerned has completed three years
continuous service on the date of commencement of this leaves.
(c) Three months in all other cases and extra 3 months on Medical Certificate if
the employee has completed 3 years continuous service on the date of expiry
of 3 months leave.
(3) Employees of the Corporation who are desirous of starting own industry in
the state of Karnataka, are permitted to go on Extrordinary Leave without
Pay and Allowances for a continuous period not exceeding 5 years Keeping
the lien of such of the employees subject to the following terms and
conditions:-
(a) The Corporation will be very selective in granting leave without allowances
to the employees & reserves to reject the leave so applied in the interest of
Corporation service.
(c) The leave under this scheme is admissible to those who have
successfully completed the probationary period by fulfilling all the
conditions stipulated in R & P Regulations and the leave sanctioned
under this scheme shall not be combined with any other leave.
(d) The employee should have completed the agreement period where such
condition is stipulated at the time of appointment.
(e) The leave under this scheme shall not be applicable to the employee
working on Temporary Basis/on Contract / On Deputation.
(f) Before proceeding on leave the employee should have cleared all dues
payable to the Corporation.
(g) The leave is admissible only to start their own industry by the employee
within the State of Karnataka. The leave is not admissible to take up any
employment in any organization.
In the case of an employee who avails leave for starting an industry, should
inform the Corporation, the location with all details viz Amount Invested
and the Source, Name of the Industry, Manufacturing Materials, Ownership
etc.
(j) If the employee does not return to duty on expiry of leave of 5 years, his
services will stand automatically terminated.
(k) Within 5 years period if the employee does not succeed in the industrial
venture and expressive willingness to resume duty, Corporation would
permit him to resume duty, subject to availability of vacancy. The
Corporation shall have right to direct the employee / to await further orders
in the matter. The period so spent by the employee awaiting orders in the
matter. The period so spent by the employee awaiting orders shall not be
treated as compulsory waiting period.
(l) Before the expiry of the 5 years leave period, the employee should give his
option expressing his willingness to comeback to Corporationor to
resign/retire from orporation service with effect from the date. For this
purpose he should send a notice of atleast six months before the date of
expiry of 5 years leave period. In such cases Corporation reserves the right
to accept the request or to direct the employee to await until a vacancy is
available or until further directions.
(m) The employee is not entitled to any benefit like leave salary etc., during the
period of leave under this scheme. In other words the leave availed under
this scheme shall be treated as dies – non for all kinds of service benefits.
He shall loose seniority also in the cadre with reference to those who might
be promoted before he rejoin duty.
(n) The leave sanctioning authority for this scheme will be the authority who is
sanctioning the Extrordinary leave without Pay and Allowances normally. A
report after sanctioning the leave may be sent to the Corporation
(o) In case of failure to comply with the above conditions the services of the
employee shall be terminated with effect from the date of expiry of 5 years
leave period without benefit.
(p) The above guidelines shall be in addition to the terms and conditions now in
force for granting leave without allowances.
(q) The employee shall not except any financial assistance from the
Corporatoion at any time during the 5 years period of leave.
148. Where a temporary employee fails to resume duty on the expiry of the
maximum period of Extra-Ordinary Leave grated to him, or where such an
employee who is granted less than the maximum amount of Extra-Ordinary
leave admissible, remains absent from duty for any period which together
with the Extra Ordinary Leave granted, exceeds the limit up to which he
could have been granted such leave under clause (2) or Regulation 147 he
shall, unless the Corporation in view of the exceptional circumstances of the
case otherwise determine, be deemed to have resigned his appointment and
shall accordingly cease to be in Corporation Employ.
Note: (1) An employee does not earn any leave from the date from which he has
applied for leave preparatory to retirement.
(2) Where Earned leave applied for preparatory to retirement is refused only
in part the provisions of this regulations apply to that part of the leave
that is refused.
(i) The balance after deducting the amount of Earned Leave if any,taken during
the period of extension, from the amount of Earned Leave which could have
been granted to him under Regulation 151 had he retired on the date of
Superannuation. plus.
(ii) The amount of Earned Leave earned under this regulation read with
Regulation 126 which is due to the employee and which he has, in sufficient
time during the period of extension.
a) Formally applied for as preparatory to final cessation of his duties and been
reused, or
b) Ascertained in writing from the sanctioning authority, that such leave would
not be granted if applied for, in either case the ground of refusal being the
requirements of the Corporation Service.
Note: (1) The grant of leave under this and previous regulations automatically carries
with it extension required and no formal sanction to the extension of service
is necessary.
2) The provisions of Note (1) and (2) under Regulation 151 apply in the case also.
SECTION – ‘D’
Leave Account:
153. A leave account shall be maintained for every employee in the Prescribed
form. It shall be kept by the Accounts Officer (Administration), Office of the
Financial Adviser and Chief Accounts Officer in the case of employees
belonging to group A and by the heads of offices in he Employee’s Service Book
in other cases.
154. As application for leave or for its extension, shall be made in the
prescribed form.
Medical Certificates
155. When leave other than Earned Leave, is applied for or extended, on
grounds of ill health, the leave application should invariably be supported
by a Medical Certificate in the prescribed form granted by the Medical
attendant of the employee.
156. (a) Where the period of such leave applied for exceeds six months, or when
an application for extension of such leave takes the total period of such leave
beyond six months, the certificate should invariably be countersigned by a
Medical Officer of the State Government, not below the rank of a Surgeon.
(b) Medical Officer must not recommend the grant of leave in any case in which
there appears to be no reasonable prospect that the employee concerned will
ever be fit to resume his duties. In such cases, the opinion that the
employee is permanently unfit for Corporation service should be recorded in
the Medical Certificate.
Note: In all cases where Half-Pay Leave ‘not due’ is to be granted to an employee on
grounds of ill-health, the Medical Attendant /Officer granting the Medical
Certificate should specifically state therein whether, as for as can be reasonably
foreseen by him, there is every likelihood of the employee returning to duty and
continuing in service for a specified number of years. Suchacertificateis necessary
to enable the sanctioning authority to grant or refuse leave ‘not due’, basing his
judgment on the medical opinian so furnished.
In the case of an employee suffering from Tuberculosis not admitted to a
sanatorium, the Medical Certificate granted by the Medical Attendant /
Officer as above may be accepted, but in the case of those admitted to a
sanatorium, the certificate should be granted by the Medical Officer in
charge of the sanatorium.
……………………………
Medical Attendant / Officer
With full address.
If the person appearing for Medical Examination happens to be illiterate, the
examining Medical Attendant / Officer should arrange to have the left had
thumb impression of the applicant recorded below in have the left had thumb
impression of the applicant recorded below in his presence and append the
necessary declaration above his signature.
160. The grant of a Medical Certificate does not in itself confer upon the
employee concerned any right to leave. The certificate should be forwarded
to the authority competent to grant the leave, and the orders of that authority
should be awaited.
Sanction of Leave.
162. (1) Any leave other than Special Disability Leave, and Study Leave, admissible
under these Regulations may be granted to a group-A,B,C or D employee by
the Competent Authority.
(2) Before sanctioning leave to a group ‘A’ employee, the Competent Authority
should arrange to obtain a report from the Financial Adviser and Chief
Accounts Officer about the employee’s title to the leave applied for.
(b) Before sanctioning leave, such authority should satisfy itself that leave is
admissible either by referring to the employee’s service book, or by
obtaining a certificate to that affect from the officer entrusted with the
attestation of the entries in the service book.
(c) “Absence from duty while under orders of transfer on the plea that leave has
been applied for will be treated as unauthorized absence”.
(d) Deleted.
SECTION – ‘E’
164. Except as provided in Regulation 167, leave salary with allowances, if any,
is payable after the end of each calendar month. Payment of compensatory
and other allowances during leave is governed by the provision of
Regulations 57 to 73.
165. When leave is sanctioned with retrospective effect or when one kind of leave
is commuted retrospectively into any other kind of leave admissible under
these Regulations, after the lapse of one year from the date of relief, leave
salary cannot be drawn unless the delay is condoned by the Competent
authority and the claim is preaudited by the Audit Officer.
166. (a) A group A or group-B employee on leave, intending to draw his leave
salary while on such leave must either appear in person at the place of
payment, or furnish a life certificate signed by a group-A or B employee of
the Corporation or a Gazetted Officer of Government or by some other
well- known and trustworthy person.
(b) The production of a life certificate is not required when leave salary is
drawn through agents who have executed a general bond of Indemnity with
the Corporation for drawing leave salary, pension etc., of their constituents.
(c) In the case of group-C and group-D employees, leave salary is drawn and
disbursed by pay drawing officers.
SECTION – ‘F’
167. (a) An employee, permanent or temporary, proceeding on leave for not less than
30 days at a stretch may be paid one month’s net leave salary as advance.
The advance should be based on the leave salary (including all allowances)
due for the first month of the leave after making allowances for the
deductions towards Funds, Advances, Income tax etc., The amount of the
advance will be rounded to the nearest rupee .
(b) In the case of group-C and D employees, the advance will be drawn in the
establishment pay bill by the pay drawing officers. In the case of group-A
and group-B employees, it will be drawn in their pay bill form by the
employees themselves enclosing the letter of the competent authority
sanctioning the advance. Heads of office may draw such advances for
themselves also.
(c) The advance is debitable to the same head under which leave salary is
classified and is recoverable from the claims of leave salary for the first
month. When the first 30 days of the leave are spread over two months, the
recovery of the advance should be made prorata, from the leave salary
claims of the month concerned.
Unless the matter is very urgent and title to the leave is very clear, no
advance is payable until the leave is sanctioned and the employee is ready to
handover charge.
CHAPTER – IX
PENSIONS
SECTION ‘A’
Introductory
168. The Regulations in this chapter regulate the service benefits admissible to the
employees on their retirement or to their families in the event of their death while
in service or after retirement.
170. Future good conduct is an implied condition of every grant of pension. The
Corporationreserves to itself the right of withholding or withdrawing a pension, if
the pensioner be convicted of a serious crime, or be guilty of grave misconduct.
171. The Corporation further reserves to itself the right of withholding or withdrawing a
pension, or any part of it, whether permanently, or for a specified period and the
right of ordering the recovery from a pension of the whole, or part of any
pecuniary loss caused to the Board, if, in a departmental or judicial proceedings,
the pensioner is found guilty of grave misconduct, or negligence, during the period
of his service, including service rendered on re-employment after retirement,
provided that:
(b) Such departmental proceedings, if not instituted while the employee was in
service, whether before his retirement or during his re-employment:
(i) Shall not be instituted save with the sanction of the Corporation
(ii) Shall not be in respect of any event which took place more than 4 years
before such institution and.
(iii) Shall be conducted by such authority and in such place as the Corporation
may direct and in accordance with the procedure applicable to
departmental proceedings in which an order of dismissal from service could
be made in relation to the employee during his service.
(c) No such judicial proceedings, if not instituted while the employee was in
service, whether before his retirement or during his re-employment, shall be
instituted in respect of a case of action which arose, or in respect of an event
which took place, more than 4 years before such institution.
(d) Deleted.
(i) In the case of a criminal proceedings, on the date on which the complaint or
report of police officer of which the Magistrate takes cognizance is made.
and
(ii) In the case of a civil proceedings, on the date of presentation of the plaint in
the Court
Note: Where a case of loss to the Corporation arising from fraud or negligence
on the part of a retired employee while he was in service, comes to the
knowledge of the pension sanctioning authority before his pension is actually
sanctioned by that authority, and no Departmental or Judicial Proceedings
can be instituted at that stage under the proviso to this Regulation, although
no direct penal recovery from pension is permissible the pension sanctioning
authority can order a reduction in the amount of pension under the
provisions of Regulation 218 if the service of the employee can be held to
have been not thoroughly satisfactory.
(2) Payment of provisional pension made under clause (1) shall be adjusted
against the final retirement benefits sanctioned to such employee upon
conclusion of the aforesaid proceedings but no recovery provisional
pension, or the pension is reduced or withheld either permanently or
for a specified period.
Note:- The grant of pension under this regulation shall not prejudice the operation
of Regulation 218 when final pension is to be sanctioned upon conclusion of
the proceedings.
Note:- (1) Where the proviso to Regulation 171 stands in the way of institution of
Departmental or Judicial Proceedings and recovery of pecuniary losses
attributable to the misconduct or negligence of the retired employee cannot
be made at all, or can be made only partly under the provisions of this
regulation either owing to no gratuity or Death-Cum-Retirement Gratuity
being payable to the retired employee, or its amount being insufficient to
effect full recovery, the amounts recoverable or the balance thereof,
including items like over issues of pay and Allowances, Leave Salary,
Admitted and Obvious dues, such as House Rent, Outstanding Motor Car,
House building, Travelling and other advances including non-Corporation
dues if any, cannot be recovered from pension (including Compassionate
Allowance) except with the written consent of the pensioner whether they
become known before or after the pension is sanctioned. In such cases, the
Competent Authority would have to consider the feasibility of effecting the
recovery by other means, for example by going to a Court of Law.
173. (A) Not withstanding the pension Regulations applicable to the employee of the
Bcorporation, it is permissible to make recovery of the Corporation dues and
pecuniary loss found to have been caused to the Board in any departmental
or Judicial Proceedings instituted against such employees under Regulation
171.
Note:- (1) where Corporation dues or the amount of any pecuniary loss assessed
against a retired employee under Regulation 171, is recoverable under the
above Regulati on from the Death-Cum-Retirement Gratuity or any other
Gratuit payable to him the pension sanctioning authority may order and draw
the Death-Cum-Retirement Gratuity to the extent of Corporation dues
pending recovery and remit the amount so drawn to the proper head of
account by debit to the head of account under which Death-Cum-Retirement
Gratuity would have been debited in the normal course, even though the
retired employee or in the event of his death, the person eligible to claim
the Death-Cum-Retirement Gratuity or any other gratuitant does not prefer
his claim.
(a) When an employee is appointed for limited time only, or for a specified duty, on the
completion of which he is to be discharged.
(b) When a person’s whole time is not retained for the Corporation service but the is
merely paid for work done for the Corporation
(c) When an employee serves under a covenant which contains no stipulation regarding
pension unless the Corporationspecially authorises the employee to count such
service towards pension.
Note:- (1) The intention is that employees, on whom the penalty of Compulsory
Retirement is imposed, should ordinarily be granted the Pension and Death-
Cum-Retirement Gratuity, if any, admissible based on the total qualifying
service, without reduction. Where however, the circumstances of a
particular case so warrant, the authority competent to impose the penalty of
Compulsory retirement may, subject to the orders of the Appellate or
Reviewing authority make such reductions in the Pensionary benefits within
the limits prescribed, as it may think appropriate. A reduction may be made
either in the Death-Cum-Retirement Gratuity, or in the pension, or in both.
Limitations
177. (a) An employee cannot earn two pensions in the same office at the same time, or
by the same continuous service.
(b) Two employee’s may not simultaneously count service in respect of the same
office except as provided for in these Regulations.
SECTION – ‘B’
178. An service of an employee does not qualifytill he has completed eighteen years of
age, in other cases, unless it be otherwise provided by special Regulation or
contract, the qualifying service of an employee beigns when he takes charge of the
post to which he is first appointed.
Note:- (1) For determining title to the benefits on death while in service vide
Regulation 215, qualifying service is reckoned in the same manner.
First condition.
180. The service of an employee is deemed to have been under the Board if he is
appointed and his duties and pay are regulated by the Board, or under conditions
determined by the Corporation, provided that the service rendered by an employee
under the state Government prior to the constitution of the Corporation shall be
regarded as service under the Corporation.
Second Condition
181. (1) Service of an employee does not qualify unless the employee holds a
post permanent or temporary, on a pensionable establishment under
theCorporation or would have held such a post but for his temporary
transfer outside Corporation service.
182. The Corporation may, by general or special order, permit non-pensionable service
for performing which an employee is paid from the Corporation fund, to be treated
as service qualifying for pension. In issuing such an order, the Corporation may
specify the method by which the period of qualifying service shall be calculated
and may impose any condition which it thinks fit.
Note:- (1) Full service rendered by an employee under work charged establishment
shall be considered as qualifying service for the purpose of pensionary
benefits.
G¯ÉèÃR: 1. PÀ«ªÀÄ0qÀ½ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§0zsÀ£É 182 gÀ DrAiÀİègÀĪÀ n¥Ààt (1) ºÁUÀÆ (2)
2. ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ«¥À椤 £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸À0WÀ (£ÉÆÃ0.¸À0.659), ¨É0UÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¢£Á0PÀ
01.08.2003 gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.
3. DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀÄ (¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä®), PÀ«¥À椤, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨É0UÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
EªÀgÀ ¢£Á0PÀ 02.09.2003 gÀ n¥ÀàtÂ.
PÀ«ªÀÄ0qÀ½ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§0zsÀ£É 182 gÀ DrAiÀİègÀĪÀ n¥Ààt (1) gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ
ªÀPïðZÁeïð J¸ÁÖ©èµïªÉÄ0mï CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀÇtð ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¤§0zsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
n¥Ààt (2) gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ n.n.Dgï J¸ÁÖ©èµïªÉÄ0mï£À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ vÀzÀ£À0vÀgÀ ¥À£Àë£Éç¯ï
J¸ÁÖ©èµïªÉÄ0mïUÉ SÁAiÀÄ0 DV «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ0qÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸À0zÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ n.n.Dgï
J¸ÁÖ©èµïªÉÄ0mï£À°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÉêÉAiÀİè 1/4 gÀµÀÄÖ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀjµÀÖ 3 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À
«ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¦0ZÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÁV CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÉÄ0zÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¸ÀzÀj ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÁÌV £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üUÉ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ªÀw¬Ä0zÀ ¤ÃrgÀvÀPÀÌ0vÀºÀ ªÀ0wUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¦0ZÀtÂ
¸Ë®¨sÀåzÀ°è PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ«¥À椤 £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸À0WÀ (£ÉÆÃ0.¸À0 659) EªÀgÀÄ ¢£Á0PÀ 01.08.2003 gÀ
vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ n.n.Dgï. J¸ÁÖ©èµïªÉÄ0mï£À°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå E®èzÉà EgÀĪÀ0vÀºÀ ¸À0zÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü ªÀ0wUÉ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ
¢£Á0PÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ n.n.Dgï. J¸ÁÖ©èµïªÉÄ0mï ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¦0ZÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄwÛ®è, §zÀ¯ÁV ªÀPïðZÁeïð J¸ÁÖ©èµïªÉÄ0mï ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¦0ZÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ
¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ, EzÀj0zÀ ¸À0§0zsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÁåAiÀĪÁUÀÄwÛzÉ J0zÀÄ w½¹ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj
¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ0vÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü AiÉÆÃd£É C£ÀéAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁå¯É0qÀgï ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀvÀvÀªÁV 240 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
¸À0§0zsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À0zÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÆ F jÃw
¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À0zÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü ªÀ0wUÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¯ÉPÁÌ¢üPÁj (ªÀÄÄ0UÀqÀ), DyðPÀ
¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀÄ (¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä®), PÀ«¥À椤, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÁªÀ£À, ¨É0UÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀİè
®¨sÀå«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝj0zÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ0zÉ ¦0ZÀt ªÀÄ0dÆgÁw C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ n.n.Dgï. ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è zÁR¯ÉUÉÆ¼ÀîzÉà EgÀĪÀ0vÀºÀ ¸À0zÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¯ÉPÁÌ¢üPÁj (ªÀÄÄ0UÀqÀ), DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀÄ (¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä®), PÀ«¥À椤, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÁªÀ£À,
¨É0UÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj¬Ä0zÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸À0§0zsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹,
zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ n.n.Dgï ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¦0ZÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÁV CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÉÄ0zÀÄ
¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ0vÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£Àé ¸À0¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ),
PÀ«¥À椤.
182. (A) Wherever pensionable service under the Corporation has been rendered in
continuation of service in Government, Local bodies, District Boards,
Municipalities, etc., former State Railways or Mysore and Hyderabad,
Central or State Commercial conerns or autonomous bodies of organizations
set up by the Government of India or the state Government, the service
rendered in such institutions shall count as qualifying service for pension
subject to the following conditions:
(i) Where service rendered under the institutions referred to above is covered by
the Contributory Provident Fund Scheme and the Contribution of such
institutions with interest has been drawn by the employee, the amount so
drawn shall be credited to Corporation with interest calculated at 3% per
annum for the period from the date of drawing of the contribution to the date
of credit to Corporation In case the amount is credited after the retirement
of the employee concerned interest shall be calculated upto the date of
retirement of the employee.
(ii) Where the service rendered under the institutions referred to above is not
covered by the Contributory Provident Fund Scheme, the employee shall
credit to Corporation pension contribution at 1/8th of pay drawn by him from
time to time under such institutions together with interest at 3% per
annum calculated on the aggregate of such contributions for the period
from the date of his appointment in Corporation service to the date of credit
to Corporation. In case the amount is credited after the retirementof the
employee the interest shall be payable for the period from the date
of appointment of the employee to the date of retirement.
Provided that the service to be counted as qualifying service under clause (i)
& (ii) above shall be restricted to the period for which the employee was
subscribing to the Contributory Provident Fund or for which pension
contribution is received.
(iii) The Chief controller of Accounts (Internal Audit) shall certify the correctness
of the amounts credited to Corporation by the employee to avail the benefit
of service rendered in other institutions as stated above. Based on these
certificates, the Financial Adviser & Chief Accounts Officer shall admit the
service rendered in the local bodies and other institutions referred above
for the purpose of gratuity, retirement benefits.
Military Service.
183. Employee’s who prior to their appointment in Corporation service, have rendered
satisfactory paid whole time, enlisted or commissioned war or military service in
the armed forces of India which did not earn a service pension under the military,
naval or air- force rules, may be allowed to count completed years of such war and
/ or military service, including all kinds of leave on full rates of pay and sick leave
taken during such service, for the purpose of pension under these Regulations
subject to a maximum of five years.
Note:- (1) In the case of services/posts in which a minimum age is fixed for
recruitment, no war/military service rendered below that age should be
allowed to count for pension. Where no minimum age is fixed,
war/military service rendered before attaining the age of eighteen shall
be ignored.
(2) The maximum limit of 5 years shall not apply to war/military service
followed by Corporation service without break, which counts in full.
(3) The following types of services shall be treated as ‘War Service’ for
purposes of Regulation.
(f) (i) Any service connected with the prosecution of the war which
a person is required to undertake by a competent authority
under provisions of any law for the time being in force. and
Only whole time service of any of the kinds specified above will be recognized as
War Service.
184. War and military service in the Armed Forces of India rendered by the employees
after their entry into Corporation Service, shall count for pension under these
Regulations in full subject to the proviso of Regulation 183.
185. Deleted.
SECTION – ‘C’
Exception :- Period of Extra Ordinary leave upto a maximum of three years shall be
considered as qualifying service for the purpose of this Regulation.
Special additions.
187. An employee recruited after the age of 25 years to a post for which post graduate
research, or specialist qualification, or experience in scientific technological or
professional fields is essential may be permitted to add to his service, qualifying
for Superannuation Pension (but not for any other class of pension) the actual
period not exceeding one fourth of the length of his service, or the actual period by
which his age at the time of recruitment exceeds 25 yeas or a period of 5 years,
whichever is the least.
Provided that this concession shall not be admissible to any such employee unless
his actual qualifying service at the time he quits Corporation service is not less
than ten yeas.
Note: The Corporation will specify from time to time the post which falls under
this category.
187. (A) In the case of persons recruited after completing the age of 30 years in
consonance with or pursuant to the regulations of recruitment or policy or
order of Corporation applicable to such recruitment, there should be
added to their qualifying service, a period equal to the difference
between the age on their date of birth immediately preceding the
date of recruitment and 30 years, subject to a maximum of 8 years.
SECTION – ‘D’
Suspension
188. Time passed under suspension pending enquiry into conduct counts in full where,
on conclusion of the enquiry, the employee has been fully exonerated or the
suspension is held to have been wholly unjustified in other cases, the period of
suspension does not count unless the Competent Authority has specifically directed
that it shall count, vide Regulation 85.
189. (a) Resignation of the Corporation service, or dismissal or removal from it for
Misconduct, Insolvency, Inefficiency but not due to age, or failure to pass a
prescribed examination entails forfeiture of past service.
Note:- (1) The appointing authority in respect of a service or post shall be the
CometentAuthority to accept the resignation where the resignation of an
employee is accepted, the Competent Authority shall also deside the data
from which the resignation shall become effective. If the employee is
whether the resignation is accepted with immediate effect or with effect
from thedate followinng the termination of leave. In respect of
appointment where a period of notice is required, the period of leave shall
count towards the notice period.
Note:- (1) A tentative candidate is not entitled to the benefit of this sub-regulation
(b) In such cases, the period of break between the date of dismissal removal or
compulsory retirement, as the case may be, and the date of reinstatement,
and the period of suspension (if any), shall not count as service for
pension unless, regularized as duty, or leave, by a specific order of the
authority which passes the order of reinstatement, vide Regulation 85.
Interruption:
191. An interruption in the service of an employee entails forfeiture of his past service
except in the following cases:
Note:- (1) Ex. T.B. Patients who are declared non-infective and medically fit on re-
employment are entitled to count the previous service rendered by them for
purposes of pension to the extent admissible under these Regulations. The
break in service between the date on which they were discharged from
service and the date of re-employment will not however count.
192. The authority which sanctions the pension may commute retrospective periods of
absence without leave into leave without allowances.
Condonation of Interruption:
193. The Corporation may condone interruptions in the service of an employee provided
that:
SECTION – ‘E’
Classification of pensions
Compensation Pension:
195. If an employee is selected for discharge owing to the abolition permanent post, he
shall, unless he is appointed to another post the conditions of which are deemed by
the authority competent to discharge him to be atleast equal to those of his own,
have the option;
(a) Of taking any compensation pension or gratuity to which he may be entitled for
the service he has already rendered, or
196. To pension an employee still capable of useful service is a waste of Boards money;
before a pension is granted to such an employee discharged on abolition of
appointment, it must be carefully considered whether he cannot be otherwise
provided for. The competent authority while forwarding an application for
compensation pension, should invariably state for what reasons it has been found
impossible to provide suitable employment for the applicant.
198. The discharge of one employee to make room for another better qualified is not
abolition of an appointment within the meaning of Regulation 195 The abolition
must produce a real saving to the Corporation. Particulars of the saving effected
should be fully set forth in every application for compensation pension. The saving
should always exceed the cost of the pension; otherwise it may perhaps be better to
postpone the reduction of establishment or abolition of the appointment.
(b) No pension is admissible for the loss of a local allowance or special pay.
(2) Unless it contains an express statement to the contrary, an order for the
abolition of an establishment or appointment shall not be brought into
operation till the expiry of three months after notice has been given to the
employee, whose serviceare to be dispensed with on such abolition the
immediate head of the office will be held responsible that there is no
unnecessary delay in giving such notice. In the case of an employee on leave,
the order shall not be brought into operation until the leave expires.
202. An employee discharged with a compensation pension may not without surrendering
his pension, refuse to accept any appointments which the Corporation thinks fit,
within six months from the date of his discharge, to offer to him. The pay of such
new appointment must not, however, be less than that necessary to raise his total
emoluments to the amount which he received as pay immediately before his
discharge, nor should the new appointment be such as the employee cannot
reasonably and equitably be expected to accept.
204. Regulation 202 applies also to the case of an employee entitled to compensation
pension who, upon the abolition of his appointment, is transferred by competent
authority to another appointment. To such an employee, a compensation pension
may be simultaneously awarded subject always to the limitation prescribed by
Regulation 232.
Invalid pension.
206. An Invalid pension is awarded, on his retirement from the Corporation service to
an employee whom a competent medical authority has certified to be permanently
incapacitated due to bodily or mental infirmity;
Note: (1) An employee discharged on other grounds has no claim under the above
Regulation though he can produce medical evidence of incapacity for
service.
207. (a) Medical certificate of incapacity should be furnished by a Medical Officer not
below the rank of an Assistant Surgeon, Grade. I, or in the case of persons
sufferingfrom mental diseases, by the Superintendent. NIMHANS,
Bangalore.
(b) If the pension applied for exceeds Rs. 800/- a month, a certificate by a single
Medical Officer should not be accepted as sufficient, if it is possible, without
under inconvenience, to cause the applicant to appear before the Director of
Medical Services.
208. In no case shall a medical certificate of incapacity for service be granted unless the
applicant produces a letter form the head of the office, to show that latter is aware
of his intention to appear before the Medical Officer.
Note:-(1) In the case of a woman employee, the medical certificate of incapacity for
servic for service may be granted by Lady Assistant surgeon in the case of
group Cand group D women employees and by Lady surgeons in the case
of group A and group B women employees.
(2) In case of retirements due to diseases of the eye medical certificates granted
by the Medical Officer, ophthalmic hospital or a Medical Officer of equal
status in charge of ophthalmic unit of a General Hospital, may be accepted
without counter signature of the Directory of Medical Services.
209. (a) A succinct statement of medical case and of the treatment adopted should, if
possible be appended.
(b) If the examining Medical Officer, although unable to discover any specific
disease on the employee, considers him incapacitated for further service by
general debility while still under the age of fifty eight years; he should give
detailed reasons for his opinion, and if possible, a second medical opinion
should always be obtained in such a case.
(c) In a case of this kind, special explanation will be expected from the head of
the office or other authority concerned of the grounds on which it is
proposed to invalid the employee.
210. A simple certificate that inefficiency is due to old age or natural decay from
advancing years, is not sufficient in the case of an employee whose recorded age is
less than fifty eight years but a medical officer is at liberty, when certifying that the
employee is incapacitated for further service by general debility, to state his
reasons for believing the age to be under stated.
211. (a) The form of the Medical Certificate to be given to an employee applying for
invalid pension shall be in the following form:
is directly
In my / our opinion his incapacity -------------------------
Has been accelerated
due to
----------------------- irregular or intemperate habits’.
aggravated by
(if the incapacity does not appear to be complete and permanent, the certificate
should be modified accordingly and the following addition should be made).
“ I am/we are of opinion that Sri/Smt ……………….. is fit for further services of
a less laborious character than that which he/her has been doing (or may after
resting for ………………….. months) be fit for further service of less laborious
character than that which he/she has been doing”
(b) The object of the second alternative certificate of partial incapacity is that
an employee should, if possible, be employed even on a lower pay, so that the
expense of pensioning him may be avoided. If there be no means of
employing him even on lower pay, then he may be admitted to pension; but
it should be considered whether, in view of his capacity for partially earning
a living, it is necessary to grant him the full pension admissible under the
Regulation.
212. An employee who has submitted under Regulation 206, a Medical Certificate of
incapacity for further service must not (except for special reasons to be
reported to the Corporation) be retained in service pending a decision on his
application for pension, but shall be given such leave as is at his credit for a
period not exceeding six months and retired at the end of that period.
Superannuation pension
Retiring pension
Note:- (1) An employee may retire from service any time after completing 33 years
qualifying service provided that he shall give in this behalf a notice in writing
to the appropriate authority at least three months before the date on which
he wishes to r etire. orders permitting an employee to retire under this
regulation shall be issued only after the fact of the employee having
completed thirty three years qualifying service have been ascertained from
the Final Adviser (A &R)
(2) (i) The Corporation may, by order, retire a Corporation employee in group A
or group B service post, who is working in a substantive, quasi permanent or
temporary capacity, or who is in a group C post service in a substantive
capacity but officiating in a group A or group B post or service after he has
attained the age of 50 years or after he has completed 25 years of qualifying
service.
(ii) The Corporation may, by order, retire a Board employee in any other case after
he has attained the age of 55 years or after he has completed 25 years of
qualifying service.
(3) An employee who has elected to retire under this Regulation and has given
notice to that effect to the competent authority shall be precluded from
withdrawing his election subsequently except with the specific approval
of the authority competent to fill the post. Such approval is subject to the
proviso that his request for withdrawal is made within the intended date of
retirement and that he has established, to the satisfaction of that authority,
that there has been material change in the circumstances in consideration of
which the notice was originally given.
214. (A) Any employee who has put in a qualifying service of not less than fifteen
years may by giving a notice of at least three months, in writing to the
appointing authority, retire voluntarily from service.The following shall
regulate the voluntary retirement of employees:-
(i) The scheme is voluntary, the initiative resting with the employee himself.
(ii) Corporation does not have the reciprocal rights to retire employees on its own
under this scheme.
(iv) While granting the retiring pension/gratuity to an employee retiring under this
scheme, weightage upto five years shall be given as an addition to the
qualifying service, actually rendered by him. The grant of such weightage
Shall, however, be subject to the condition that the total qualifying service
afterallowing the weightage shall not, in any case, exceed the qualifying
service which the employee would have had, if he had retired on attaining
the age of superannution
(v) The weightage given under this scheme shall be only an addition to the
qualifying service for purposes of pension and gratuity and shall not entitle
an employee retiring voluntarily to any notional fixation of pay for purpose
of calculation of pension and gratuity.
(vii) The scheme of voluntary retirement shall not be applicable to employees who
propose to get absorbed in autonomous bodies, public sector undertaking
etc.
(viii) A notice of less than three months may be accepted by the appointing
authority in the deserving cases, with the prior approval of the Corporation.
(x) The voluntary retirement shall not become effective merely on the ground that
a notice to that effect has been given by the employee, unless it is duly
accepted by the appointing authority. Such acceptance may be generally
given in all cases except those-
(xi) The provisions of Note 1 and Note 2 under Regulation 214 and Note 3 under
Regulation 135 shall apply to employee retiring voluntarily under this
scheme.
SECTION – ‘F’
215 (a) Where an employee dies while still in service and survived by wife/husband
and / or minor children, the wife/husband, or if they are als dead; the
guardian on behalf of the minor children, would be entitled be benefits as
follows and shall receive:-
(i) If the deceased employee had put in less than one year qualifying service,
death gratuity equal to two months emoluments;
(ii) If the deceased employee had put in one year or more, but less than five
years qualifying service;
(iii) If the deceased employee had put in five years or more but less than
twenty years of qualifying service;
(iv) If the deceased employee had put in twenty years of more qualifying
service;
(a) Death gratuity equal to half of emoluments for every completed six monthly
period of qualifying service subject to a maximum of 33 times of
emoluments provided that the death gratuity shall in no case exceed rupees
two lakh and n fifty thousand from 28.11.1995 and
(b) Where the deceased employee is not survived by any of the family members
referred to at Sub regulation (a) but is survived by other members of the
family, the latter would be entitled to receive.
(C) Where an employee dies after putting not less than Five years qualifying service
and is not survived by any members of his family, if he had furnished a
nomination under Regulation 226 and that nomination subsists, the
nominee(s) would be entitled to receive death-cum-retirement gratuity to
the extent referred to in clause (iii) of sub-Regulation (b).
Note:- (1) Suicide is treated as death for the purpose of these benefits.
(2) If the deceased had commuted any portion of his pension, it will not
affect the claim for family pension under this Regulation in any way.
SECTION – ‘G’
218 (a) The full service gratuity /pension and death-cum-retirement gratuity
admissible under these Regulations will not be given as a matter of course or
unless the service rendered has been really approved.
(b) If the service has not been thoroughly satisfactory, the authority
sanctioning the service gratuity/pension and death-cum-retirement gratuity
should make such reduction on the amount as it thinks proper.
Amount of Pension.
(a) The maximum qualifying service for earning pension shall be 66 completed six
monthly periods, viz,:-
(b) In case of an employee who has completed not less than 10 (ten) six monthly
periods of qualifying service, the amount of retirement gratuity payable under this
Regulation shall be equal to one fourth of the emoluments for each completed six
monthly period of qualifying service, subject to a maximum of 16 ½ times of the
emoluments. The amount of retirement gratuity thus calculated shall be subject to
a maximum of rupees two lakhs and fifty thousand from 28.11.1995.
Sub:- Enhancing the ceiling limit of Retirement Gratuity/Death Gratuity from Rs.
2.5 Lakhs to Rs. 3.5 Lakhs.
Read:-
1. Regulation 219 (b) and 219(c) of the KEB Employee’s Service Regulations
providing for the payment of Retirement/Death Gratuity upto a Maximum of Rs.
2.5 Lakhs.
3. The Observation of the statutory Auditor while auditing the accounts for the
financial year 1999-2000 to the effect that non enhancement of ceiling limit of
Gratuity from Rs. 2.5 Laksh to Rs. 3.5 Lakhs is against the provisions of Labour
Lawa. As commented in the minutes of the first Audit Committee Meeting dated:
30.10.2001.
4. enhancing the ceiling limit of Gratuity from Rs. 2.5 lakhs to Rs. 3.5 Lakhs.
The benefit made available in this order is applicable to the employees who cease
to be in service on account of retirement / death on or after 18.10.2003.
Necessary amendments to Regulation 219 (b) and 219 (c) of the KEB
Employee’s Service Regulations will be issued separately.
By Order
General Manager
(Admn & HR)
KPTCL.
(c) In the event of death of an employee while in service, the death quality shall be
admissible as under:-
NOTIFICATION
AsAmended
219(c) In ci incase of an employee who has completed not less than 10 (ten) six monthly perio
periods of qualifying service, the amount of retirement gratuity payable under this
Regulation shall Shall be equal to one fourth of the emoluments for each completed six
monthly period of quail qualifying service, subject to maximum of 16 ½ times of the
emoluments. The amount of ret of retirement gratuity thus calculated shall be subject
to a maximum of rupees three lakh Lakgs and Fifty thousand from 18.10.2003.
219(c) In th in the event of death of an employee while in service the death gratuity shall
be Admissible as Under:-
Death-Gratuity
(1) To the person or persons on whom the right of receiving death- gratuity is
conferred under Regulation 226.
(2) Where there are no suchpersons, to the following surviving members of the
family in equal shares:-
(3) Where there are no persons falling either under (1) or (2) above to the
following surviving members of the deceased’s family in equal shares:-
Family pension
221.(a) The amount of Family pension admissible has been substituted with
reference to the orders issued by the Board from time to time. The pay
range and monthly family pension is tabulated as under:
Table I
1.1 The revised pension and family pension of employees who have retired or died
while in service prior to 01.04.2003 shall be the total of the following:
1.2 Consequent upon revision of pension with effect from 01.04.2003, the
consolidated rates of dearness allowance admissible to the pensioners with
effect from 01.04.2006, 01.07.2006 and 01.01.2007 are as follows:
1.4 The increase in pension and family pension sanctioned in this order shall be
notional for the period from 01.04.2003 to 31.03.2006. The arrears of
pension/family pension payable from 01.04.2006 shall be worked out after
verification of amount already drawn, i.e, the amount of pension, dearness
allowance, 10% Interim relief and commuted portion of penion. The revised
pension and family pension payable from 01.04.2006 is subject to
adjustment of commuted portion of penson.
(iii) Government Order No. FD(Spl) 03 PEN 2007 (II) dated 02.07.2007.
3.0 The increase in pension / family pension under these Orders shall be paid to
the pensioners / family pension holders by the Drawing Officer without any authori
zation from the Financial Adviser (Accounts and Resources), KPTC except cases
falling under para 1.2.
4.0 The increase in pension or family pension sanctioned in this order shall be subject
to the following conditions:
5.0 In case the increase in pension / family pension now admissible together with
existing pension / family pension results in monthly pension / family pension
exceeding the maximum pension / family penion allowed, the total shall be
restricted to the maximum pension / family pension admissible under order
No. KPTCL/B16/3002.2007-08(I) dated 31.08.2007.
6.0 While making the payment of arrears if any, consequent to revision of pension /
family pension and dearness allowance, the amount of 10% of Interim relief
sanctioned in Order No. KPTCL/B16/4677/2006-07 dated 04.11.2006 (on lines
of G.O. No. FD (Spl) 01 PEN 2006, dated 04.04.2006) shall be adjusted and
difference only shall be paid.
7.0 Any difficulty encountered in the implementation of this order may be referred to
the Financial Adviser (Accounts and Resources), KPTCL, Kaveri Bhavan,
Bangalore. The Fixation of revised Pension / Family Pension consequent to this
order shall be pre audited by the Internal Audit before making payment.
Table II
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ:
¦0ZÀt AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå: J¥sïr 6 ¸À¤w ¢£Á0PÀ 2003,
¢£Á0PÀ 30.09.2003gÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ0qÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå:
PÀ«¥À椤/©16/3605/2003-04, ¢£Á0PÀ 06.12.2003.
¦0ZÀt AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå J¥sïr 6 ¸À¤w ¢£Á0PÀ 2003,
¢£Á0PÀ 30.09.2003gÀ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ°è D¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ0qÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå:
PÀ«¥À椤/©16/3605/2003-04, ¢£Á0PÀ 06.12.2003£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢0zÀ ªÀÄÄ0¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ
vÀqÉ»rAiÀįÁVzÉ
Table III
(i) The family pension under this Regulation is in lieu of other family pensions
if and, admissible.
(ii) The F.A. (ASR) will effect recoveries and also indicate the amount of
family pension in the pension payment order, No fresh sanction is necessary.
(iii) If the family pension is payable to a minor through his/her guardian, the
guardian will apply to the F.A. (ASR) on behalf of the minor child with two
copies of the passport size photographs and other necessary documents. A
fresh pension payable order will be required to be issued in this case.
2. The family pension payable after the period mentioned at 1 above shall be at
the rates laid down in Regulation 221(a).
(b) Family Pension will be payable to only one member of the family at a time in
the following order:-
Note:- (2) Sl.No. (2) and (3) will include children legally adopted before
retirement. In the case of (2), pension will be payable until the minor son or
the eldest of them attains the age of 18 years. Thereafter it will pass on to the
younger son. Failing any such son(s), pension will pass on to the minor
daughter or the eldest of them. In the case of (3), pension will be payable
until the daughter attains the age of 21 years or gets married whichever is
earlier.
In all these cases, pension will be disbursed through their natural guardian.
In disputed cases, payment will be made through the legal guardian.
(4) Deleted.
(5) Family pension is payable even when the widow/ widower entitled to
family pension under these Regulations is herself / himself in receipt
of pay or service pension.
(7) If an employee had married and having more than one wife, the family
pension shall be divided among them equally, the share in respect of
each wife shall be paid to her, if she is not alive, it shall be paid to her
minor children in the manner indicated under relevant Regulation
when the last member eligible to receive such a share in respect of
wife ceased to be eligible to receive it, such share shall be divided
equally among all the other members of the family eligible for family
pension on that date. This process of transfer by division among the
other beneficiaries of shall continue till the last beneficiary or the
family ceased to be eligible for family pension.
SECTION – ‘H’
AND
DEATH-CUM-RETIREMENT GRATUTITY.
222. The term “Emoluments” when used in this chapter means the emoluments
which an employee was receiving immediately before his/her retirement or
death and includes the following, but does not include the pay and allow anc
es and deputation allowance drawn from a source other than the corporations
funds.
Note:- (1) The percentage of mergeable dearness allowance as noted below will
from part of the term emoluments for the purpose of calculation of
pension.
Percentage
Pay Range
READ:
3. Government Order No. FD(Spl) 1PET 99 dated 15.02.1999 revising the Pensionery
benefits to Government servants who cease to be in service on account of
retirement or die while in service on or after 01.04.1998.
1.1 The minimum and the maximum pension under the following kinds of pensions
shall be as follows;
Superannuation Pension
Retiring Pension
Invalid Pension
Compensation Pension
Compassionate Allowance
MINIMUM PENSION:
The minimum amount of pension admissible under Chapter –IX of the
KEBESR, viz, “PENSIONS” is enhanced to Rs. 1055/-(rupees one
thousand and fifty five only) per month.
MAXIMUM PENSIION:
DEARNESS ALLOWANCE:
In the case of a Board employee who has completed not less than Ten
Six Monthly Periods of qualifying service the amount of retirement
gratuity payable under pension rules of KEBESR shall be equal to 1/4th
of the emoluments for each completed Six Monthly Periods of
qualifying service subject to a maximum of 16% times the emoluments.
The amount of retirement gratuity thus calculated shall be subject to a
maximum of Rs. 2.50 lakhs (Rupees Two Lakhs and fifty thousand).
6.1 In the event of death of an employee while in service, the death gratuity shall
be admissible at the following rates.
6.2 Regulation 219 (c) of the KEBESR shall stand modified to the above extent.
7.1 The rates of family pension admissible under Regulation 221(a) shall be as
follows:
Emoluments Rate
(i) Below Rs. 4050/- 30% of emoluments
subject to a minimum
of Rs. 1055/- per
month.
(ii) From Rs. 4050/- to Rs. 20% of emoluments
8000/- subject to a minimum
of Rs. 1215/- per
month.
(iii) Above Rs. 8000/- 15% of emoluments
subject to a minimum
of Rs. 1600/- and a
maximum of Rs.
3381/- per month.
7.2 The above rates shall accordingly be incorporated as Table IV (Effective from
01.04.1998) under Regulation 221 (a) of the KEBESR.
7.3 In the case of a Board employee who dies while in service after having
rendered a qualifying service of not less than Seven years, the family pension
admissible under the KEBESR, shall be at an enhanced rate equal to 50% of the
emoluments last drawn or twice the family pension normally admissible,
whichever is less, for a period of Seven years or till the date on which the
Corporation employee would have attained the age of 65 years if he had survived,
whichever is earlier.
7.4 In the event of death on or after 01.04.1998 of both father and mother who
were Board employees, the family pension payable to minor children under the
KEBESR shall be subject to a total of Rs. 3381/- per month.
7.5 Regulation 221 (aa) of the KEBESR shall stand modified to the above extent.
8.0 EMOLUMENTS:
8.1 The term emoluments for the purpose of calculating various retirement and
death benefits and family pension shall mean the Basic pay drawn by a Board
employee in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him on the date of
retirement/death and shall also include:
(a) Stagnation / Elongation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum
of the scale of pay.
(b) Personal Pay if any granted to him under Regulation 9(37) of the KEBESR
.
8.2 Regulation 222 of the KEBESR shall stand modified to the above extent.
9.1 In the case of a Board employee who commutes a portion of pension under
Regulation 256 of the KEBESR, the commuted portion of his pension shall be
restored after 15 years from the date of commutation.
9.2 Regulations 258(9) of the KEBESR shall stand modified to the above extend.
The other conditions regulating pension, gratuity, family pension and commutation
of pension shall continue to apply.
10.0 DATE OF EFFECT:
10.1 These orders will apply to the Corporation employee who ceases to be in
service on account of retirement or death while in service on or after 01.04.1998.
Note:- (2) For the purpose of calculation of gratuity only admissible under this
chapter, the quantum of dearness allowance as detailed below shall be
taken into account for the purpose of term emoluments.
Note:- Special pay shall count for purposes of pension as part of an employee’s
emolum ments during leave, including leave taken under the provisions of
Regulation 151 and 152 if there is no doubt that he would haveDrawn the
allowance had he remained on duty and the pension sanctioning authority
makes a declaration to that effect.
(e) Pay drawn by an employee in the post held by him provisionally and officiating pay
drawn by an employee appointed to act for a continuous period of not less than six
months:
(iii) In an office in the chain of arrangements consequent on (i) & (ii) above.
(2) For purposes of reckoning six months under the above clause, the
periods of earned leave taken while so officiating may be included.
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ:
1. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå: J¥sïr («±ÉõÀ) 04 ¦En 2005, ¢£Á0PÀ 31.03.2006.
2. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå: CE 79 nJDgï 2006 ¢£Á0PÀ 16.06.2007.
3. ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ D‹zÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå: PÀ«¥À椤/©16/(c)14/4977/2005-06 ¢£Á0PÀ 05.07.2007.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå: J¥sïr («±ÉõÀ) 04 ¦En 2005, ¢£Á0PÀ 31.03.2006 gÀ°è
ªÁåSÁ夹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÁvÀäPÀ «±Áæ0w ªÉÃvÀ£À [Defined Benefit pension Scheme]AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ
ºÁ¯ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV ºÉƸÀ ªÁåSÁ夹zÀ C0±ÀzÁ¬Ä PÉÆqÀÄUÉ «±Áæ0w ªÉÃvÀ£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß [New
Defined Contributory Pension Scheme] 01.04.2006 j0zÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ0vÉ eÁjUÉ
vÀgÀ¯ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå: PÀ«¥À椤/©16/©(c)14/4977/2005-
06 ¢£Á0PÀ 05.07.2007 gÀ°è C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ. vÀzÀ£À0vÀgÀ eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀĪÀ°è, C£ÀĸÀg¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀªÁzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
1. w0UÀ¼À 1£Éà ¢£Á0PÀzÀ0zÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÇtð w0UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À vÉUÉAiÀįÁVgÀĪÀ
PÀ«¥À椤/J¸ÁÌ0UÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸À0zÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è 1£Éà ºÀ0vÀzÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀiÁV PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D w0UÀ¼À
ªÉÃvÀ£À¢0zÀ ¥ÁægÀ0©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. HzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ, 1£Éà K¦æ¯ï, 2006 gÀ0zÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ 1£ÉÃ
ºÀ0vÀzÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÁV PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 2006 gÀ K¦æ¯ï w0UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À¢0zÀ ¥ÁægÀ0©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. K¦æ¯ï 2
2006 gÀ0zÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸À0zÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è K¦æ¯ï 2006gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À¢0zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀmÁªÁuÉ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
3. ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ, £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ, ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ, d£Àä ¢£Á0PÀ, ¤¢üUÉ
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É(C£Àħ0zsÀ-1) gÀ°è MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸ÉêÁ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀzÀ°è
PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¢£Á0PÀ 31.07.2007 gÀ°ègÀĪÀ0vÉ ºÉƸÀ AiÉÆÃd£É Cr §gÀĪÀ
01.04.2006 gÀ0zÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £À0vÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ J¯Áè £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»w¬ÄgÀĪÀ C£Àħ0zsÀ 1£ÀÄß
ªÉÆzÀ°UÉ vÀAiÀiÁj¹ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ / J¸ÁÌ0 UÀ¼À ¸À0§0zsÀ ¥ÀlÖ DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (
¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£Á0PÀ 16.08.2007gÀ M¼ÀUÉ vÀ®Ä¥ÀŪÀ0vÉ ¸À0§0zsÀ¥ÀlÖ DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.) 31.07.2007 gÀ £À0vÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæww0UÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä
C£Àħ0zsÀ-1 gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À0§0zsÀ ¥ÀlÖ CyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.F
C£Àħ0zsÀ – 1gÀ M0zÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀt vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÀ£À߯ÉÃ
G½¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4. F jÃw J¯Áè ºÀt vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½0zÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ C£Àħ0zsÀ-1£ÀÄß
PÀ«¥À椤/J¸ÁÌ0UÀ¼À DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹zÀ C£Àħ0zsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ w0UÀ¼À
10£Éà ¢£Á0PÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄ0ZÉ læ¸ïÖ UÀ½UÉ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (ªÉÆzÀ® ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£Á0PÀ 25.08.2007 gÀ
M¼ÀUÉ vÀ®Ä¥ÀŪÀ0vÉ læ¸ïÖ UÀ¼À PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.)
5.læ¸ïÖ UÀ¼ÀÄ C£Àħ0zsÀ I£ÁßzsÀj¹ M0zÀÄ C¸ÀzÀȱÀªÁzÀ [Unique] 14 C0QAiÀÄ SÁAiÀÄ0 «±Áæ0w ªÉÃvÀ£À
SÁvÉ ¸À0SÉå [PPAN- Permanent Pension Account Number] AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F
¸À0SÉåAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® 2 C0QUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjgÀĪÀ PÁå¯É0qÀgï ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ.
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ 3 C0QUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ /J¸ÁÌ0UÀ¼À ¸À0PÉÃvÀ ¸À0SÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. £À0vÀgÀ 3 C0QUÀ¼ÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ
WÀlPÀUÀ¼À ¯ÉÆÃPÉñÀ£ï ¸À0SÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ 6 C0QUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀvÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄ
¸À0SÉåAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ:- 2006 gÀ°è ¨É¸ÁÌ0 ¥ÀǪÀ𠫨sÁUÀzÀ°è ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjgÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ® £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄÄ0¢£À
¦.¦.J.J£ï ¸À0SÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.
6. læ¸ïÖ UÀ¼ÀÄ SÁAiÀÄ0 «±Áæ0w ªÉÃvÀ£À SÁvÉ ¸À0SÉå (¦¦JJ¸ï) AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £À0vÀgÀ AiÀiÁjUÉ
C¸ÀzÀȱÀªÁzÀ ¦¦JJ¯ï C£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D £ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÀt vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁjªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀnÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ0¢£À w0UÀ¼À 15£Éà ¢£Á0PÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀİè (C£Àħ0zsÀ
- II ) ¸À0§0¢ü¹zÀ CyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ PÁbÉÃjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ v0UÀ¼À 20£Éà ¢£Á0PÀPÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ºÀt vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ §lªÁqÉà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C»PÁjªÁgÀÄ
¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À0§0zsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¯ÉPÀÌ WÀlPÀUÀ½UÉ «vÀj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
9. 2006 gÀ K¦æ¯ï ¤0zÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À ¨ÁQUÀ¼À PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ 2007 gÀ dįÉÊ
w0UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À¢0zÀ ¥ÁægÀ0©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ w0UÀ¼À PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÉÆ0¢UÉ M0zÀÄ w0UÀ¼À ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÀmÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. D0zÀgÉ, 2006 gÀ K¦æ¯ï w0UÀ¼À PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 2007 gÀ dįÉÊ
w0UÀ¼À PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÉÆ0¢UÉ, 2006 ªÉÄ w0UÀ¼À PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 2007 gÀ DUÀ¸ïÖ w0UÀ¼À PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ
PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÉÆ0¢UÉ, 2006gÀ dÆ£ï w0UÀ¼À PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 2007 ¸É¥ÉÖ0§gï w0UÀ¼À PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÉÆ0¢UÉ,
»0UÉ 2008gÀ ¸É¥ÀÖ0§gï ªÉüÉUÉ ¸À0¥ÀÇtðªÁV PÀmÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. K¦æ¯ï 2006 £À0vÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÉ
¸ÉÃjzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è, ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¨ÁQ PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 2007 gÀ dįÉÊ w0UÀ¼À PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÉÆ0¢UÉ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
10. F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÁV ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÀgÀ ªÉÄïÉ
zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 10gÀµÁÖVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤UÀªÀĪÀÅ vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄ0dÆgÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ PÀmÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌöÈvÀ vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjµÀÌöÈvÀ
vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀ ¢£Á0PÀ¢0zÀ PÀmÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11.F AiÀÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ PÀ«¥ï椤/J¸ÁÌ0UÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸Àj¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ 1£Éà K¥æ¯ï 2006
j0zÀ ¥Àjt«Ä¸ÀĪÀ0vÉ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ ªÀÄÃ¯É ¸À0zÁAiÀi ªÀÄÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉPÀgïj0zÀ
PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀmÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ PÀ«¥À椤/J¸ÁÌ0UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À0zÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸Àj¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ
PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ ¨ÁQUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÁV C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
13. ºÀt vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ½UÉ ¸À0§0¢ü¹zÀ0vÉ ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
£ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀİè (C£Àħ0zsÀ- IV) PÀmÁªÀuÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ©®ÄèUÀ½UÉ
®UÀwÛ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÉÃvÀ£À ©°è£À°è£À ¸À0ªÁ¢ C0PÀtzÀ°è vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀmÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛzÉÆ0¢UÉ
PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ vÁ¼ÉAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
14.ªÉÃvÀ£À ©°è£À°è «±Áæ0w ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸À0§0¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀmÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EzÀPÉÌ ºÉÆ0zÀĪÀ CAiÀiÁ PÀ0¥À¤AiÀÄ ¸Àj¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ PÀmÁªÀuÉ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼ÉÆ0¢UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©®è£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ JgÀqÀÆ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À0§0¢ü¹zÀ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹ r.r.UÀ¼À
ªÀÄÄSÁ0vÀgÀ ¸À0§0¢ü¹zÀ DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. r.r PÀ«µÀ£ï C£ÀÄß
(CªÀ±Àå«zÀݰè) DAiÀiÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ WÀlPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
15. DAiÀiÁ DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ PÀbÉÃgAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, C£Àħ0zsÀ- IV gÀ°è ºÀt vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §lªÁqÉ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀªÁgÀÄ PÀmÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¸Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ£À PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÆæÃrÃPÀj¹, vÁ¼É £ÉÆÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. W0UÀ¼À D0Q D0±ÀUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß læ¸ïÖ UÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
16. læ¸ïÖ UÀ¼ÀÄ PÀmÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÉÆ½¹ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ¯ÉqÀÓgï SÁvÉAiÀİè
¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¯ÉqÀÓgï SÁvÉUÉ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àħ0zsÀ- V gÀ°è ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
17. ºÉƸÀ «±Áæ0wªÉÃvÀ£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß M0zÀÄ PÀbÉÃj¬Ä0zÀ
ªÀÄvÉÆÛ0zÀÄ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÁUÀ ºÀt vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁlªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ
J¯ï.¦.¹.AiÀÄ°è ¦.¦.J.J£ï. C£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Áæ0wªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üUÉ £ËPÀgÀ£À PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ
w0UÀ½£ÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ J0§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀÆa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
19. ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ0zÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀİè læ¸ïÖ UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¸À0§0¢ü¹zÀ0vÉ,
¥ÁægÀ0©PÀ ²®ÄÌ, ªÀiÁ¹PÀ PÀmÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ«¥À椤/J¸ÁÌ0 UÀ¼À PÉÆqÀÄUÉ, UÀ½¹zÀ C0zÁdÄ
§rØ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄ ²®Ì£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀuÁ
¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À0§0zsÀ¥ÀlÖ ºÀt vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ SÁvÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀmnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ËPÀgÀjUÉ
¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
20. Œ¸ÀévÀ0vÀæ «±Áæ0wªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü ¤AiÀÄ0vÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Àæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢ü ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß
£ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ £À0vÀgÀ, ¤UÀªÀĪÀÅ ²®ÄÌUÀ¼À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
21. læ¸ïÖ ºÉƸÀzÁV ªÁåSÁ夹zÀ C0±ÀzÁ¬Ä PÉÆqÀÄUÉ «±Áæ0w ªÉÃvÀ£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr §gÀĪÀ J®è
dªÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw w0UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À0§0zsÀ¥ÀlÖ SÁvÉUÀ½UÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉ ¨ÁQ G½¹®è J0§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß
RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
22. ¢£Á0PÀ 01.04.2006 QÌ0vÀ »0zÉ PÀ«¥À椤 /J¸ÁÌ0UÀ¼À°è SÁAiÀÄ0 £ËPÀgÀgÁVzÀÄÝ PÀ«¥À椤
J¸ÁÌ0UÀ¼À°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÁV ¸ÀªÀÄÄavÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ°è Cfð¸À°è¹ CAiÉÄÌUÉÆ0qÀÄ ¸À0§0zsÀ¥ÀlÖ
¥Áæ¢üPÁj¬Ä0zÀ PÀvÀðªÀå¢0zÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ºÉÆ0¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ gÁf£ÁªÉÄ ¤Ãr ºÉƸÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¢£Á0PÀ; 01.04.2006 CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£À0vÀgÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉƸÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwzÁgÀgÉ0zÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è, ºÁUÀÆ F £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÉƸÀ ªÁåSÁ夹zÀ C0±ÀzÁ¬Ä PÉÆqÀÄUÉ
«±Áæ0w ªÉÃvÀ£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀÅ¢®è PÀ«ªÀÄ0 £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§0zsÀ£ÉAiÀİè£À ¦0ZÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ
EªÀgÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄ0zÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ.
23. ¯ÉPÀÌ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÉãÁzÀgÀÆ ¨ÉÃPÁVzÀݰè CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CyðPÀ
¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀÄ (¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À0) PÀ«¥À椤, PÁªÉÃj¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨É0UÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj¬Ä0zÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.
CzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ,
C£Àħ0zsÀ – 1
(£ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ)
£ËPÀgÀ£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
(©r CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À°è) :
¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ
ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ
d£Àä ¢£Á0PÀ
¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¢£Á0PÀ
ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À
«±Áæ0w ªÉÃvÀ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸À0ZÀAiÀÄUÉÆ0qÀ ºÀtPÉÌ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉðòvÀ.
C£Àħ0zsÀ-IV
ºÉƸÀ «±Áæ0w ŒªÉÃvÀ£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ºÀ0vÀ-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ0vÀ -11 PÉÌ £ËPÀgÀ£À C0±ÀzÁ¬Ä PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É)
(EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ©°èUÉ ®UÀwÛ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ)
* »0vÉUÉAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
C£Àħ0zsÀ-VI
(ºÉƸÀ «±Áæ0w Œ ªÉÃvÀ£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ-1PÉÌ £ËPÀgÀ£À C0±ÀzÁ¬Ä PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É)
(¤UÀªÀÄzÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ ©°èUÉ EzÀ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ).
læ¸ïÖ£ÀªÀgÀÄ £ËPÀgÀ£À ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À vÀÄnÖ ¨sÀvÉå ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉ µÀgÁ
¤Ãr¹zÀ C¸ÀzÀȱÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
r.¦.J.J£ï ¸À0
(-------------- gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)
¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ.
222 (A). Deleted.
223. Deleted.
224. Deleted.
SECTION –‘I’
225.(i) Every employee shall within a month after his entry in to board service furnish
to the pay drawing officer /head of the office, or if he is a group A employee to
the FA (A&R) a statement of his family furnishing their names, dates of birth
and relationship with the employee.
Note: (1) For this purpose “family” will comprise wife/husband, minor
sons, and unmarried minor daughters of the employee
(iv) when an employee furnishes the first statement or sends advices of additions
and alterations, it shall be incumbent on the head of the office/ pay drawing
officer/ Chief Controller of Accounts as the case may be, to furnish an
acknowledgement to the employee in token of receipt thereof.
(v) This statement will form the basis for determining claimants for family
pension / death-cum-retirement gratuity in the event of employee’s death
either in service or after retirement.
Before finally determining the claimant for grant family pension/ death-cum-
retirement gratuity, the head of the office/pay drawing officer/ Chief Controller of
Accounts as the case may be should however, satisfy himself that the statement is
complete and upto date.
226. (1) Every employee shall along with his statement of the family, referred to in
Regulation 225, send a nomination, conferring on one or more persons of his
choice, the right to receive any death-cum- retirement gratuity that may
become payable under the provisions of regulation 215 and 216
Provided that if, at the time of making the nomination the employee has a
Family, the nomination shall not be in favour of any person or persons other than
the members of his family.
Note: when an employee has no family, the nomination can be made in favour of
any person who is not a member of his family or in favour of a body of
persons, whether incorporated or not similarly where the employee has only
one member in his family in whose favour the original nomination should be
made, the alternate nomination can be made in favour of any person who is
not a member of his family or in favour of a body of persons, whether
incorporated or not.
(2) for the purpose of this regulation “family” will include the following
relatives of the employee namely;
(i) Wife.
Note: In the event, if the employee is having more than one wife, the pensionary
benefit shall be paid to the surviving widow or to windows.
(ii) Husband
(iii) Eldest surviving son.
(iv) Eldest surviving unmarried daughter.
(v) Eldest surviving widowed daughter.
(vi) Eldest surviving adopted son.
(vii) Eldest surviving unmarried adopted daughter.
(viii) Eldest surviving widowed adopted daughter.
(ix) Eldest surviving step son.
(x) Eldest surviving unmarried step daughter.
(xi) Widowed step daughter.
(xii) Father including adoptive parents in cases of individuals.
(xiii) Mother whose personal law permits adoption.
(xiv) Eldest surviving brother below the age of 18 years.
(xv) Eldest surviving unmarried sister.
(xvi) Eldest surviving widowed sister.
(xvii) Eldest surviving married daughter.
(xviii) Eldest surviving married adopted daughter.
(xix) Eldest surviving married step daughter.
(xx) Children of pre-deceased son.
(3) If an employee nominates more than one person under clause (1)He shall
specify in the nomination, the amount of share payable to each of the nominee
in such manner as to cover the whole amount of the gratuity. If not, the board shall
determine such share of gratuity.
(i) That in respect of any specified nominee, that in the event of his
predeceasing the employee the right conferred upon that nominee shall pass
to such other members of the employee’s family as may be specified in the
nomination
(ii) That the nomination shall become invalid in the event of the happening of a
contingency specified therein.
(5) The nomination made by an employee who as no family shall become invalid
on his subsequently acquiring a family.
(6) An employee may at any time cancel a nomination by sending to the head of
the office/pay drawing officer/ chief controller of accounts a fresh
nomination made in accordance with this regulation.
Note:(1) Smilar forms will be used for modifying nomination already in force.
(2) while a nomination as also any modification therein will normally be made by an
employee during his service in accordance with this clause, he may make fresh
nomination or change his earlier nomination after retirement, if need arises
therefor.
(3) in regard to the head of the office/ pay drawing office/ FA (A&R)to which such
nomi nations should be sent and the procedure to be followed by those authorities
on receipt of such nominations, the provisions of regulation 225(ii) apply mutatis
mutandis.
(4) the nominations will be kept safely and modified nominations substituted for the
earlier ones which they supersede.
Section ‘J’
226. (A) (1) when an employee disappears leaving his/her family, the amount of
salary, leave salary in respect of encashment of leave due having regard to
the nomination made by an employee shall be sanctioned to the family in
the first instance. In the case of pensioners, the amount of undrawn Pension
up to the date of disappearance shall be sanctioned in the first instance.
(2) After the expiry of one year from the date of disappearance, other benefit such
as family pension, death-cum-retirement gratuity having referred to the
nomination made by the employee shall also be sanctioned in the case of
pensioners, only family pension and the arrears of pension from the date of
disappearance shall be sanctioned the procedure for the payment of arrears
of pension shall be the same as applicable to the payment of life time arrears
ofpension.
(3) The benefits shall be sanctioned by the board after observing the following
formalities:-
(i) The family must have lodged a complaint with the concerned police station and
obtained a report that the employee/ pensioner has not been traced after all
efforts have been made by the police.
(ii) An indemnity bond in the form appended should be obtained form the family/
nominee on a stamp paper of the prescribed value with two solvent sureties
acceptable to the sanctioning authority, indemnifying the board against any
loss of claims in case the employee/ pensioner reappears on the scene and
makes any claim against board in this benefit.
(iii) An undertaking should be taken from the family/ nominee that all payments
made will be adjusted against the payments due to the employee/ pensioner
in case he/ she reappears on the scene and makes any claim against the
Corporation
(4) (i) the family/ nominee shall apply to the board though proper channel for
sanction of the benefits mentioned in clause(1).
(ii) After the expiry of one year from the date of disappearance of the
employee/ pensioner, the family / nominee shall apply to the board though
proper channel for sanction of family pension, death-cum-retirement
gratuityAnd arrears of pension from the date of disappearance in
accordance with the procedure prescribed in the Regulations.
(iii) the family benevolent fund amount may be paid to the nominee or the legal
heirs of the missing employee after the expiry of a period of one year
following the month of disappearance of the employee.
(5) (i) Irrespective of the date of sanction, the effective date of commencement of
payment of family pension shall be the date following the date of expiry of
one year the date of disappears of the employee/ pensioner.
(ii) The period of absence from the date of disappearance of the employee to the
effective date of commencement of family pension shall be automatically
treated as extraordinary leave without allowance and counted as qualifying
service for the purpose of family pension and death-cum-retirement
gratuity to the extent prescribed under regulations.
(iii) Family pension and death-cum-retirement gratuity admissible to the
family shall be calculated in accordance with the formula in force on the
effective date of commencement of payment of family pension, with
reference to the emoluments actually drown immediately before the date of
disappearance.
(6) The pay drawing officers shall assess all the board dues outstanding against the
employee and take steps to recover them in accordance with the Corporation
regulations.
And whereas the following amount have to be paid to the above bounder:-
PÀ«¥À椤/J¸ÁÌ0UÀ¼ÀÄ.
«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀÄlÄ0§ »vÀ ¤¢ü AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÀ §UÉÎ £ËPÀgÀgÀ°è CjªÀÅ ªÀÄÆr¸ÀĪÀ
§UÉÎ
G¯ÉèR: 1 ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸À0SÉå: PÀ«¥À椤/©16/3614/2003-04
¢£Á0PÀ:26.04.2004.
4. CzsÀåPÀågÀÄ, PÀ.«.ªÀÄ0 E0f¤AiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸À0WÀ EªÀgÀ, ¢£Á0PÀ: 26.04.2004gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ
PÀÄ0lÄ0§ »vÀ ¤¢ü AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ/£ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀ®0©vÀjUÉ ²æÃWÀæªÁV ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸À0SÉå:
w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ ¥ÀvÀæ
«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀÄlÄ0§ »vÀ ¤¢ü AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÀ §UÉÎ.
- --
PÀÄlÄ0§ »vÀ ¤¢ü AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæw £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ/ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸À0§¼À¢0zÀ ªÀ0wUÉAiÀiÁV ªÀiÁ¹PÀ
gÀÆ.50/-£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄwzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀi £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ/C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸ÉêÉAiÀİègÀĪÀUÀ¯Éà ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆ0¢zÀgÉ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðò
vÀjUÉ ¤UÀ¢vÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀİè Cfð ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ zÁR¯ÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ gÀÆ.50000/- ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ/ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆ0¢zÀ £À0vÀgÀ CªÀgÀ ¸À0§¼À¢0zÀ
ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆ0rgÀĪÀ ªÀ0wUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ªÀ0wUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹
MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
And Whereas the above bounder(a) …… (here in after called the claimant )
Claims to be entitled to the said sum and has made an application to the board.And
whereas the claimant has satisfied the (e)……… Corporation that/she is entitled to
the afore said sum and whereas the board desires to pay the aforesaid sum to the
claimant but under the provisions of the notification KEB/B4/1931/88-89 dated
20.2.1990. it is necessary that the claimant should first execute a bond with two
sureties acceptable to the amount so due as aforesaid in respect of the
said(d)………….. before the said sum can be paid to the claimant.
Now the condition of this bond is such that if after the payment has been made to
the claimant, the claimant and the sureties shall in case the Corporation employee/
pensioner reappears on the scene and makes a claim against the Corporation with
respect to the aforesaid sum of Rs …………. and in case such a Claim is
established, refund to the Corporation the sum of …………….. and shall
otherwise indemnify and save the Corporation harmless from all liabilities in
respect of the aforesaid sum and all costs incurred in consequence of any claim
thereto. If no such claim is made or established, the above written bond or
obligation shall be void but otherwise the same shall remain in full force and
virtue.
In witness to the above written bond and the condition therefore, we…………
and……………. Here under set our hands, this…………..day of ………. 19…..
NOTIFICATION
As amended
case of an employee who has completed not less than 10 (ten) six monthly periods of
Fying service. The amount of retirement
GratuCity payable under this regulation shall be equal to one fourth of the
emoluments for each completed six monthly period of qualifying service, subject to
maximum of 16 ½ times of the emoluments. The amount of retirement gratuity
thus calculated shall be subject to a maxi minimum of rupees three lakhs and
fifty thousand only from 18.10.2003.
RE-EMPLOYMENT OF PENSIONERS
SECTION- ‘A’
GENERAL REGULATIONS
Declaration on Re –employment
227. Deleted
228. Deleted
229. For the purpose of this regulation, employment under a co- operative
society shall include the holding of any office, whether elective or
otherwise, such has that of president, chairman, manager, secretary,
treasure, and the like by whatever. Name called in a society.
229 (a) The retired employee of the Corporation, irrespective of the cadre/
group to which they belong shall not be permitted to appear before the
appellate authorities of the Corporation as representatives on behalf of
the consumers, in the appeal cases for a period of 4 years from the date
of their retirement.
229(b) The retired employees of the Corporation, irrespective of the cadre/ group
to which they belong shall not be permitted to participate actively in the
labour contract and other type of works of the Corporation directly or
indirectly for a period of 4 years from the date of their retirement.
Note:- for regulations regarding refund of gratuity, drawing pension and counting
past service in such cases, see regulation 232.
SECTION-‘B’
Note: Wherever death-cum-retirement gratuity had been received, its refund also is
essential in addition to refund of service gratuity or surrender of pension.
(b) If he does not elect to refund the gratuities and surrender the pension also, if
any, his former service will not count for such pension, provided that his
pension, if drawn, shall remain wholly or partly in abeyance if the sum
total of the pension including pension equivalent of death-cumretirement
gratuity and the initial pay on re-employment shall not exceed the pay last
drown in the appointment from which he retired.
Note: (1) This proviso will apply in all cases of re-employment whether in Qualifying service
in non-qualifying service after obtaining Compensation/ Invalid/ superannuation/
retiring gratuity or Pension.
(2) An employee counts his previous service under clause (a), .If on re-employment his
pension remains wholly in abeyance Under the proviso to clause(b), and he
refunds the death-cum-Retirement gratuity, if received.
(3) Once the amount of pay has been fixed in conformity with the above
clauses,the employee shall be entitled to receive the benefits of
increments in his time sca le , or on promotion to another time- scale or
post, without further corresonding reduction in pension, nor shall the
amount of pension so fixed be varied during leave.
(4) (i) The term ‘pension’ in respect of previous service refers to the
Original amount of pension before any commutation.
233. (a) The intention to refund the gratuities and surrender the pension under
regulation 232 must be stated immediately on re-employment;but
Refund of gratuitie may be made by monthly instalments of one- third of
the employee’s pay. The right to count previous service does not revive
till The whole amount is refunded.
(b) If an employee does not, within three months from the date of his
reemployment exercise the option conceded by regulation 232 of
ceasing to draw pension and or of refunding gratuities and counting his
former service, he may not do so thereafter without the special sanction
of the Corporation
234. If a re employed pensioner retains his service gratuity or pension and death-
cum-retirement gratuity under the provision of regulation 232(b), the
service gratuity or pension (as also the death-cum-retirement gratuity)
admissible for his subsequent service is subject to the limitation that the
amount of such service gratuity or the capital value of such pension
together with the amount of death-cumretirement gratuity shall not be
greater than thedifference between the amount of service gratuity or the
value of pension together with the death-cum-retirement gratuity that
would have been admissible if the two periods of his service were
combined and the service gratuity or the value of pension together with the
death-cumretirement gratuity already received for the previous service. If
the service gratuity or the value of pension together with the death-cum-
retirement gratuity for subsequent service exceeds the limit referred to
above the same shall be reduced to the extant of the.
SECTION-‘C’
Note:- (1) The personal pay granted to protect from loss of substantive/Officiating
pay due to revision of pay or to any reduction of Substantive pay
otherwise than as a disciplinary measure, or to the grant of stagnation
increments should be treated as forming Part of the substantive or
officiating pay, as the case may be of the employee Concerned for the
purpose of this regulation.
(2) Deleted.
(ii) Pay, i.e, gross pay minus pension (or pension equivalent of service
gratuity)minus pension equivalent of death-cum-retirement gratuity on
re employment should not except with the special sanction of the
Corporation, exceedThe minimum of the time scale of the post in which
the pensioner is re-employed.
(1) the total of pension (as in clause(iii) above) and pay on re-employment
plus special pay is restricted to the substantive pay last drown or
officiating pay last drown where such officiating pay has been drown for
the less than one year immediately prior to retirement plus special pay
last drawn, and
(b) Once the pay on re-employment is fixed as above, the employee shall be
Entitled to receive the benefits of increments even though the total of
Pension (or pension equivalent of service gratuity) plus pension
Equivalent of death-cum-retirement gratuity and pay, exceeds the
Substantive pay or (officiating pay or pay in a temporary past if he is
Re-employed in the same post) drown before retirement; but it should
Not exceed the maximum of the time-scale of the post in which he is re-
Employed.
SECTION-‘D’
SUPPLEMENTAL
CHAPTERXI
Introductory.
238. (a) Questions affecting the pension or the pension able service of an
employee which ,for their decision, depend on circumstance known at
the time, shall be considered by the authorities concerned as soon as
they arise.
(b) Any question which for its decision depends on possible circumstances
that may arise at a future date or on hypothetical conditions, may be
raised or discussed as soon as the time for submission, of the formal
application for pension under regulation 239 begins.
240.(1) The head of the office/ pay drawing officer should keep track Of the due
dates of retirement of group B and C and group D Employees working
under him, and as soon as he finds thatAn employee is due to retire
within a period of 13 months, heshould arrange to prepare a statement of
history of Services of the employee in the form prescribed in which all
Period of suspension. Etc., which are not reckoned as duty Should be
carefully recorded. He should thereafter get the Same verified by a
responsible subordinate with the service. Book of the employee. This
work should not be put off till the Employee has actually submitted his
formal application. In The case of group A employees, part of whose
service is in Group B or C posts. The same procedure should be
followed. If the entire service of such employees is in group a post
preliminary verification of their services will not be necessary .
(3) The chief FA(A &R)/ audit officer will verify the statement with the
service book as well as the records of the office and if there are any
discrepancies, he will as the detail them and return the statement to
the head of the office/pay drawing officer for rectification orcertification.
The head of the office/pay drawing officer shall be responsible to settle
all such discrepancies to the satisfaction of the chief controller
(4) If any part of service claimed requires further verification, reference should
be made to the head of the office/ pay drawing officer in which the
employee is shown to have served during the period in doubt, unless the
services in question have already been verified and a certificate of
verification recorded in the service book.
(5) After all points raised by the FA(A&R)/Audit officer are attended to ,the
statement of the history of services should beretransmitted to him and on
its return with his endorsement of verification, it should be preserved
carefully till the prescribed date for preparing the pension application.
While returning the statement with his certificate of verification, the
chief controller of Accounts/Audit officer will also endorse a copy of his
memo to the controlling officer, wherever he is different from the head
of office, for information.
(b) Service book duly completed in the case of group B,C and group D
Employees.
(f) Three copies of the joint photograph of the employee with his wife.
Note:- The provisions of this clause shall apply mutatis mutandis to cases of Employees
retiring suddenly due to invalidment or other unforeseen Reasons and to claims for death-
cum-retirement gratuity and family Pension preferred on the death of employees in service,
vide regulation 249
Authority In respect of
Consequently the duties and responsibilities of the Chief Controller (Accounts and
the Chief Controller (Finance) shall also stand modifies to the above extent with
immediate effect.
Such authority will after due consideration of the facts of the case and having due
regard to the provisions of Regulations of Regulation 218, record on the pension
application its order as to whether the service of the employee has been satisfactory
and is approved for the grant of full pension admissible under the regulations, or
whether the service was not thoroughly satisfactory and what deduction should, for
that reason, be made from the full pension and / or gratuity admissible under the
regulations, it will then pass on the pension papers to the Chief Controller of
Accounts for further action. Before doing so the pension sanctioning authority
should obtain from the employee the declaration in terms of the note below
Regulation 244 and enclose it to the pension application. In cases in which it may
not be possible to obtain and send the said declaration along with the pension
application, it should be sent to FA(A &R),Separayely, atleast a fortnight before
the date of retirement of the employee.
NOTE: (1) There will be cases in which certain sums would be due to the Corporation
from an employee at the time of his retirement, e, g., over issues of pay,allowances
or leave salary, or admitted or obvious dues such as house rent, life insurance
premier, outstanding balance of various advances ect. Unless these sums can be
recovered from the death-cum-retirement gratuity authorities sanctioning pension
should ensure that the outstanding sums are brought to the notice of the employee
concerned with the least possible delay and that he is asked to pay up the amount
which cannot be recovered from his gratuitybefore formally sanctioning the final p
ension.
(2) The power vested in the Board under this Regulation will be exercised
By the chairman for and on behalf of the Board.
242. (a) All authorities dealing with claims relating to gratuities/ pension/
Family pension should realize that delay in their payment involves
Peculiar hardship to the persons concerned. The procedure of
Submission of the formal application for pension 12 months Ahead is
intended to enable a retired employee to draw his Pension on the first due
date and the death-cum-retiremen Gratuity on the date of retirement. In
the case of claims arisingFrom death or unforeseen retirement, it is
necessary that such Cases should be processed on “top priority” basis in
all offices So that the claims may be settled with in a maximum period of
3 Months from the date of death or retirement.
(b) To enable the Board to watch that these directions are complied with
Strictly at all levels, the following procedure is prescribed:-
(2) Designation.
(6) Remarks as to how far the service records of the employees are clear
and Complete and where there are difficulties, such as, non-recovery, of
Pension contribution, frauds, or negligence under investigation, non-
Verifiable periods of service, etc., the steps taken to resolve the Difficulties
before the date on which the transmission of pension Papers to the Chief
Controller of Accounts/Audit officer for preliminaryVerification of service
falls due.
Note:- this statement with abstract is intended inter ail to enable the
Corporation to watch the punctual transmission of pension papers
to The Chief Controller of Accounts for preliminary verification
And to issue such directions as may be deemed necessary in cases
Where preliminary verification of pension able services is to be
Delayed in the ordinary course.
(ii) The controlling officer will thereafter be responsible for taking All steps
necessary to ensure that the pension papers of all those whose Names are
forwarded to the FA (A & R) /Audit Officer For preliminary verification
(except when it is unnecessary) in the same Month.
Return of pension papers sent to the F.A (A & R)/Audit officer for
preliminary verification, for the quarter ending………….
(6) Explanation for the delay in transmission of the papers and also for
Failure to transmit the papers for preliminary verification in cases
Overdue.
Note:- The return should cover all cases that were shown as due for
transmission to the FA (A &R)/ Audit Officer during the three
months period in the abstract Appended to the annual return.
In case of any omission Alteration reasons should be furnished.
(2) Designation
(5) Where the services had already been got verified by the Audit Officer
In cases other than those of deaths or sudden retirements due to
invalidation etc.,
(7) Explanation for the delay, if the pension papers have not been forwarded to the
FA (A &R), two clear months before retirement in cases of retireme superannuation
pension and even a month after the death /invalidation/retirement of an employee
in other cases.
(b) In this return all cases on which transmission of final pension papers
To FA (A &R)for issue of payment authorization gratuity/pension/family
pension, has fallen due, or has become Coverdue Should be included
without omission so that it may be an exhaustive list of all cases where
further delay would mean undeserved hardship to the claimants.certificate
that the return is complete in this respect should be endorsed thereon by the
controlling officer. A name once entered this statement shall be repeated in
the returns of subsequent months until payment authorization is issued by
the Chief Controller of Accounts and the fact is reported to the Board though
this return.
Payment authorization
243. (1) On respect of the final pension papers passed on to him under the Provisions
of regulation 241, the Chief Controller of Accounts Shall apply the requisite
checks and record his enfacement in the Pension application form showing the
total periods of qualifyingService which has been verified and accepted for the
grant of Pension or service gratuity, the amount of pension(or service)Gratuity)
and death-cum retirement gratuity admissible on the Date from which or after
which they are payable, etc. He shallThereafter prepare the pension payment order
and /or paymen authorization order on the basis of the orders of authorization
order on the basis of the orders of the pension sanctioning authority and the
enfacement and shall issue it. Where the employeeis still in service, the order will
be issued not more than a forting ht in advance of the date on which the employee
is due to re-tire. The fact of issue of the payment orders shall be promptly the repo
rted to the pension sanctioning authority and the pension papers no longer required,
returned to him. The application shall be retained for record in his office.
Note:- In regard to the procedure for dealing with claims for family pension,
See regulation 253.
(2) The FA (A &R) shall record briefly the reasons for disallowing any
service claimed. Any other disallowances should be recorded in the
enfacement with reasons therefore.
Note: The Chief Controller of Accounts should specify in the pension Payment order, the
monthly rate of dearness allowance alsowhere ever admissible.
Note:- for the purpose of this regulation, a declaration in the form Appended as below
shall be obtained from the retiring Emp loyee by the authority sanctioning pension,
before thPension is sanctioned.
Whereas the _________(here state the designation of the officer Sanctioning the
pension/service gratuity/ death-cum-retirement Gratuity) has consented to grant me
the sum of Rs ------per month as the amount of my pension / family pension with
effect from _and /or the sum of Rs ______ as the amount of my gratuity/death
-cum-retirement gratuity, I hereby acknowledge that in accepting The said amount
(s) I fully understand that the pension/family pension /service gratuity death-cum-
retirement gratuity is subject to revisionon the same being found to be in excess of
that to which I am entitledunder the regulations and I promise to bear no objection
to such revision. I further promise to refund any amount paid to me in excess of
that to which I may be eventually found entitled.
------------------------------
Signature of the employee.
(1) Signature
(2) Signature
(b) If after the pension application has been forwarded to the FA (A &R), any
event occurs which has a bearing on The amount of pension admissible,
the fact shall be promptly re-ported to him by the pension sanctioning
authority. If no such event Has occurred, a report to that effect together with
a certificate as to the satisfactory nature of the service rendered by the
employee after the pension application was forwarded shall be sent to the
FA (A &R)within a week from the date on which the employee retires at the
same time, details of any orporationdues outstanding against the employee,
and the steps taken to safeguard the interest of the Corporation inthis behalf
shall also be intimated to him
Special Cases
245. (a ) If, in any case, any interpretation of the Regulations is involved, or if any
indulgence not provided for by the regulations is proposed, the pension
sanctioning authority should submit the case, with his opinion and
recommendation to the Corporation
(b) until the orders of the Corporation are received, a recommendation for Any
special indulgence should never be communicated directly indire ctly,
to the employee concerned.
Anticipatory pension
247. (a) (i) When an employee is likely to entire before his pension and Death-cum-
retirement gratuity can be finally assessed and Settled, the pension
sanctioning authority shall, pending suchAssessment and settlement,
sanction/authorise the disbursementTo the employee of an anticipatory
pension and not more than three-fourths of the amount of death-cum-
retirement gratuity to which after the most careful summary investigation
that he can make without delay, he believes the employee to be entitled.
(b) In the event of death of an employee while in service if a delay of more than
three months from the date of preference of claim be anticipated for the final
assessment and settlement of the death-cum- retirement gratuity Payable to the
nominee (s)or member(s) of the family of the deceased employee, the Chief
Controller of accounts may, pending final assessment And settlement of the claim
authorize the disbursement, to such nominee(s)Or member(s) of the deceased’s
family, of an amount not exceeding three-Fourths of the amount of death-cum-
retirement gratuity to which after the Most careful summary investigation that he
can take without delay, hebelieves the claimants tobe entitled such advance
payments should be Arranged not later than one month from the date of receipt of
gratuity papersIn the concerned office. See also regulations 215 to 220
(c) if an complication of the detailed investigation and enquiries if any, the pension
(or service gratuity) and/or death-cum-retirement gratuity disbursed under sub-
regulations (a) and (b) above be found to be in excess of those admissible under
the regulations, the pensioner or the claimant(s), as the case may be shall be, called
upon to refund the excess from the pension or other claims payable to them.
(d) production of last pay certificate is not necessary for the disbursemen of
Anticipatory pension/service gratuity, anticipatory death-cum-retirement gratuity,
and commuted value based on anticipatory pension. To enable the Chief Controller
of Accounts to know the date from which the anticipatory payments should
commence, a communication, as contemplated in clause(3)Of regulation 244,
should be sent to him.
248. In order that the FA (A & R)may discharge the Responsibility thus entrusted to him.
The authority competent to sanction pension, if hesees reason to believe that the
pension or service gratuity and the death-cum-retirement gratuity of an employee
cannot possibly be settled by the date on which the employee is dueto retire, or
that the settlement of the death-cum-retirement gratuity claim of the nominee(s) or
the member
(s) of the family of a deceased employee involves delay exceeding 3 months,
shall furnish to the FA (A & R)without loss of time, the fullest information
regarding the employee’s service and the probable amount of servigratuity/pension
and/or death-cum-retirement gratuity due, unless the pension and other papers
containing such information are already in the possession of the FA (A & R). This
information is to be furnished in anticipation of the regular investigation required
by the regulations, which should on no account, be delayed.
(a) Where a deceased employee had executed a nomination and that nomination
subsists, the head of office/pay drawing officer or the controlling officer shall
on receipt of the report of the death of the employee, draw up the particulars
of the deceased employee and the statement of services rendered by him in the
pension application, as per regulation 240(7). If an application for gratuity,
has not already been received from the nominee(s)of thedeceased immediately
call for it.
(b) Where a deceased employee had not executed a nomination or the nomination
executed by him does not subsist, the gratuity is payable only in the manner
indicated in Regulation 220. In such cases, the head pf the office/pay drawing
officer or the controlling officer need draw up the particulars of the deceased
employee and the statement of services rendered by him in the pension
application, only on receipt to receive the gratuity.
(c) Pension application containing the particulars of the deceased employee the
statement of services rendered by him, and also the orders or the employee
sanctioning authority, the application for gratuity, and other relevant
documents including the nomination form will be forwarded to the Audit
Officer/ FA (A & R) who, after applying the requisite checks and recording
the audit enfacement, will authorise payment of the amount of gratuity on
the sanction already recorded by the pension sanctioning authority on the
application.
250. when a person, who was entitled to receive death-cum-retirement gratuity on the
date of death of an employee while in service, dies before getting on the date of
an employee while in service, dies before getting the payment, the following
procedure will apply:
(b) If the person concerned was a nominee the right to the amount or share of
death-cum-retirement gratuity will pass on to the alternate nominee(s).In case there
is no alternate nominee, the amount or share of gratuity should be paid in equal
shares to the co-nominees of the person concerned, if any, and failing that it should
be distributed in equal shares among the surviving eligible members of the family
of the deceased employee as (a) above.
Note: (1) The officer sanctioning payment under this sub regulation should also
require the person, who comes forward to claim payment on behalf of
the minor to satisfy him by an affidavit that he is incharge of the property
of the minor and is looking after it, or that if the minor has no property
other than the gratuity, the minor is in his custody and care.
(iii) If, in a rare case, the wife her self happens to be a minor, the death-cum-
retirement gratuity payable to her shall be paid to the person producing the
guardianship certificate.
(iv) where there are no surviving members of the family as at serial no.(i), (ii), (iii)
and (iv) of sub regulation(2) of regulation 226, and the death-cum-retirement
gratuity becomes payable to a minor brother or a minor unmarried sister, the
payment should be made to the father, or in his absence, the mother of the
beneficiary except in a case where the mother happens to be a Muslim lady.
In this case too, if there sis no surviving parent, or the surviving parent
happens to be a Muslim lady, the payment will have to be made to the person
producing the guardianship certificate If any share is payable to a widowed
minor sister the production of guardianship certificate would be necessary.
(i) Where the nomination is in respect of one or more members of the family, the
procedure laid down in clause(a) to this regulation shall apply.
(ii) If the nominee is an illegitimate child, its share will be payable to the
mother, and, in her absence the production of a guardianshipcertificate
would be necessary. If the share is payable to a marriedminor girl, the share
will be payable to the husband.
Note:- (1) the term ‘surviving parent’ used in this regulation does not include surviving
‘step mother’
252. Deleted
FAMILY PENSION
253. (a) On receipt of information of the death of an employee while in service unless a
regular application from the claimant is received by the head of the office/pay
drawing officer or the controlling officer ,if he is satisfied that the deceased had
put in not less than one year’s qualifying service, should send to the would-be
claimant (based on the information contained in the statement furnished by the
deceased employee under regulation 225), a form of application for family
pension and death-cum-retirement gratuity with instructions to return the same
duly filled in accompanied by the following documents:
(b) On receipt of the application with the aforesaid documents, the head of the
office/pay drawing officer, or the Controlling Officer; as the case may be,
should determine the amount of family pension admissible under regulation
221 or 221 (aa) and, unless he himself is competent to sanction it, send the
application with the accompaniments,a long with the service book in the
case of groupB,C or DEmployees, to the pension sanctioning authority for
sanction of the pension.
(c) Except in doubtful cases, the pension sanctioning authority will sanction
the pension in application itself, and forward the papers to the FA (A &
R)for issue of a pension payment order in favour of the Beneficiary.
Doubtful cases will be referred to the Corporation for orders.
Note:- (1) Death-cum-retirement gratuity also is payable on the application for family
pension. Action in that behalf will be taken simultaneously as laid down in
regulation 249.
(2) When a family pension awarded under this regulation ceases to be payable owing to
the death/re –marriage/attainment of majority of the beneficiary and the pension
has to be awarded to another member of the family, the procedure laid down in
regulation 254(a), (c)and (d) will apply mutatis mutandis. Cases of Death after
retirement
254. (a) The pension payment order form provides for the admission of family
pension to the widow/widower of the pensioner under the same order.
For this purpose, family pension admissible would be mentioned in the
pension payment order and the joint photograph of the pensioner with his
/her spouse, duly attested by the controlling office/head of the office/pay
drawing officer/pension sanctioning authority, pasted on the pensioner’s
half of it. In such case, the drawing officer is authorized to
stardisbursement of family pension under the same orde gïimmediately
on receipt from thewindow or widower, an application supported by the
death certificate in original. in original.He will at the same time forward
the application with the death certificate to the chief controller of
accounts forinformation and record
(b) If the widow or widower is also dead and the family pension is payable to
the minor children though their guardian, the guardian should make an
application to the FA (A & R)though the drawing office. If so, requested
the FA (A & R)will send to him theapplication form. The application should
be supported bythree documents referred to in regulation 253 (a) as also
the pensioner’s half of the pension payment order.
(c) On receipt of the above, the FA (A & R)will scrutinize the application with
the statement(s) furnished by the deceased while in service, vide regulation
225, (which would have been enclosed to the pensiopapers) and if found in
order issue a fresh pension payment order in the name of guardian fixing the
period of its currency with reference to the age of the child entitled to the
pension.
255. The FA (A & R)will arrange payment of gratuities pensions though such agency
as the corporation may approve by issuing letters of authorisation to them. In the
case of a pension/family pension, such authority will be a pension payment order.
CHAPTER-XII
COMMUNICATION OF PENSION
256. (1) The Corporation or any subordinate authority to whom the power
. has been delegated may sanction the communication for a lump
payment of a portion, not exceeding one-third, of any pension
which has been or may be granted to any person under the regulation.
Note:- (1) The portion of the pension to be commuted should not contain
fraction of a repee
257. Deleted.
258. (1) Every employee retiring is required to declare his intention orotherwise
of commuting a portion of pension not exceeding one third Thereof, from
the date which pension commences. The declaration shall bemade in the
proforma appended to this regulation and should accompany the application
for pension.
(3) The declaration given or deemed to have been given with reference
to above mentioned sub-regulations shall be final and shall not be
allowed to be changed thereafter. A retired employee who has decl
Ared His intention to commute a portion of pension less than one-
third,also Shall not be allowed any further commutation thereafter.
(4) A retired employee who has specifically indicated in the declaration
his intension to forego commutation shall not be entitled to anyfurther
commutation thereafter.
(8) In the case of a retired employee who has become entitled to the
Commutation of pension under the provision of this regulation and
who dies before receipt of the commuted value, the amount shall be
Paid to the heirs of the deceased.
DECLARATION
OR
(9) As an act of grace, the commuted portion of the pension shall be restored after 15
years from the date of commutation.This is applicable to all the existing
pensioners who have commuted their pension before 1st July 1986 as well as to
those retiring on or after 1st July 1986. however, the pensioners who have already
commuted a portion of their pension before 11.12.1987 are permitted to get the
benefit of restoration of commuted portion of pension after 14 years from the date
of commutation or on attaining the age of 70 years, whichever is later, if it is
advantageous to them.
COMMUTATION TABLE
260. The lumpsum shall be payable at the office at which the pension is being or
is to be drown.
261. Deleted
262 Deleted
CHAPTER XIII
EXTRAORDINARY PENSION
CHAPTER XIV
MAINTENCE OF RECORDS OF SERVICE
General
275. (1) A record of the service of each group A employee called “history of
services’’ of group A employees shall be maintained by the financial Adviser
and FA (A & R).When a group B employee is placed in charge of a group
A post, his service book should be kept by the head of the office to which
he permanently belongs, but when he is promoted on officiating basis in such
a post his service book should be forwarded to the financial Adviser and
FA (A & R)for record.
Note: In the following Regulations ‘head of office’ includes An officer in group A cadre
attached to such office functioning on behalf of the head of office in such matters.
276. A service book is opened for every employee on his first appointmentEntries shall
be made there in commencing with the date of his first Appointment to the
Corporation service. (whether permanent, temporary,or officiating) It must be kept
in the custody of the head of office in which the employee is serving, and transferred
with him from office to office.
277. (a) In the service book, every step in an employees official life, (including
temporary and officiating promotions of all kinds, The date on which the
period of probation is satisfactorily completed,increments and transfer and
leave of absence taken),should be regularly and concurrently recorded, each
entry being duly verified with reference to department orders, pay bills
andleave statements and attested by the head of the office. If the employee is
himself the head of an office the attestatio should be made by his immediate
superior.
278. (a) The date of birth should be verified with reference to documentary
evidence and a certificate record to that effect Stating the nature
of the document relied on as follows:
(i) an authenticated extract from the Birth or Baptismal Register;
(iii) deleted
b) deleted
c) deleted
281. Non pensionable service should be distinctly shown in the service book. When
an employee is transferred from non pensionable establishment to pensionable
establishment, the total service in the non pensionableestablishment and the portion
of the service, if any, that will be allowed to count for pension should be ascertained
and recorded in the service book citing the authority.
284. Every employee should also watch that his service book is properly
Kept up, in accordance with these Regulations. If the book is not so
Kept up, difficulties may arise for verification of service, when the
employee applies for pension. The head of the office will, therefore,
allow the employee to examine his service book, if the employee
desires to do so but not oftener than once a quarter. Such scrutiny of
service Book, by the employee concerned must always be made in the
presence of a Responsible official. As a token of scrutiny and acceptance
of the entries in The service book the employee should sign his name in
the service book. this scrutiny and signature by the employee should be
arranged for atleast once in five years.
Note:- (1) No entries made in the service book of an employee on foreign Service can be
attested by any officer except the financial AdvisorAnd F.A.(A & R)
(2) The fact of recover of leave and pension contribution will be Recorded in the
service book, by the financial Advisor and F.A.(A & R)
287. (1) The service book should not be returned to the employee on Retirement,
resignation or discharge from service.
Note: (1) If an employee requests for a certified copy of the service Book on quitting
Corporation service by retirement, discharge or Resignation, the Xerox copy of the
same may be supplied To him/her on payment of copying fee of Rs.20/-(Rs. Twenty
only).
(2) where an employee has resigned from Corporationservice, his service book shall
be preserved for a period of 5 years from date of resignation or in the event of death
with in the period 5 years, from the date of resignation or in the event of death With
in the period of 5 years, the service book shall be retained For a period of six
months from the date of death.
(4) Where the employee has retired/dies while in service of the Corporation, the
service book shall be preserved for a period of 25 Years from the date of retirement/
death .
(3) The service book of an employee who has been dismissed, removed Or
compulsorily retired and who is afterwards reinstated should on Requisition
be returned to the head of the office in which he is re-employed.
(4) A similar course should be adopted when an employee has been discharged
without fault or resigns and is subsequently re-employed.
288. Deleted
289. (a) The head of every office will be responsible to see that the Service books
of employees serving under him are kept posted Up to date. The service
book should be taken up for verificationOnce a year by him and after
satisfying himself that the service of each employee are correctly recorded in
the service book in Conformity with these Regulations, he should record
therein a Certificate as follows under attestation.
“service verified upto-date from pay bills, acquaintance rolls and similar
records.’’ (to be specified by reference to which the verification was
Made)”
Note:- The annual verification is an important item of work and has be done by the
head of the office himself generally In case where the number of service book to be
handled in an office is very large(viz. more than fifty), the verification may be
delegated to one or more group A or group B employees, the number of service
books to be examinedBy the head of the office himself being not less than five
Percent of total number of service books.
(b) The head of an office in recording the annual verification should In the case of any
portion of service that cannot be verified from Office records, distantly note it as
such and support it with a statement In writing by the employee, (vide regulation
240(5)), which should be attached to the service book.
290. Heads of offices including controlling officers should furnish in their pay bills
for each year a certificate to the effect that the service books of group B, C and D
employees in their offices have duly verified in accordance with the above
Regulations.
291. Deleted
292.These are maintained in the office of the Director and F.A.(A & R) in consolidated
form and are written up more or Less on similar lines as the service books excluding
leave accounts Which are maintained separately.
CHAPTER XV
FOREIGN SERVICE
The order of transfer and the agreement with the foreign employer should.
inter alia, embody specifically the points referred to Below.
(i) The employee shall also send a copy of report to the Director And F.A.(A &
R)the date with time of all transfer of changeTo which he is a party when
proceeding on, while in, and on return from Foreign service, and furnish to that
officer from time to time, particulars,Regarding his pay and allowances and the
leave taken in foreign service,His postal address and any other information which
that officer may require.
(ii) The Foreign service allowance which an employee shall receive in foreign
service must be precisely specified in the order sanctioning the transfer. If it is
intended that he shall receive any remuneration,Or enjoy any concession of
pecuniary value in addition to such allowance, the extract nature of such
remuneration or concession must be similarly specified. No employee will be
permitted to receive any Remuneration or enjoy any concession who is not so
specified; and if the order is silent as to any particular remuneration or concession, it
must be assumed that the intension is that it shall not be enjoyed.
Note:- The following two general principals shall be kept in view in Sanctioning the
remuneration or concession;
(b) they must not be greatly in excess of the remuneration, Which The employee
would receive in Corporationservice, as to render foreign Service appreciably
more attractive than Corporation service; provided that if his transfer to foreign
service involves the assumptionof duties and responsibilities of far greater
importance than those attached to his post in Corporation service his
emoluments, etc. in foreign service may be specially fixed with the due regard
both To his status and pay corporation service and to the nature of the work
for which he is transferred.
Subject to the two principles referred to above, the Corporation may sanction the
grant of the following concessions by the foreign employer.Such concessions will not
be sanctioned as a matter of course, but in those cases only in which their grant is in
accordance with the wishesof the foreign employer and is, in the opinion of the
Corporation, justified by the circumstances. The value of the concessions must be
taken into account in determining the appropriate rate of foreign service
allowancefor the employee in foreign service.
(a) The payment of contribution towards leave salary and pension under
these Regulations.
(b) The grant of traveling allowance on tour under the Regulation of the
Corporation or under the rules of the foreign employer and of permanent
traveling allowance, conveyance allowancesand allied allowance.
(c) the use transport on tour, provided that this is of permanent traveling
allowance, conveyance allowance.
(e) The use of motors & carriage.The grant of any concession not specified
above requires the special Sanction of the Corporation.
(a) the duties to be performed in foreign service are such as Should, for
reasons, be rendered by a Corporation employee and
b) the employee transferred holds, at the time and is likely to hold for the
period of foreign service, a post paid from the Corporation funds, whether
permanent or officiating.
Note:- (1) The tenure of foreign service of an employee shall Be co-extensive with that
of his service under the Corporation. If hisemployment under the Corporation
terminates Before the termination of the agreed term of foreign Service due to
unforeseen retirement, cessation of Appointment, etc. the foreign service also shall
be deemed To have been terminated simultaneously.
Note:- (1) When appointed to officiate in a higher post in Corporation Service under
the provisions ofRegulations of Regulation 34, the employee in foreign service
will be entitled to draw, In respect of the officiating post, only such pay as would
Have drown had he not been foreign service.
297. An employee in foreign service will be entitled to revert six months After he
has given notice to the Board of his wish to revert, but the Corporation may
allow him to revert earlier. An employee in foreign service Is liable to be
recalled by the Corporation at any time.
298. An employee in foreign service shall draw his pay and allowances from the
foreign employer from the date on which he relinquishes Charge of his
post in Corporation service and shall cease to draw such pay And
allowances from the employer. The contribution to wards his Pension and
leave shall also cease, from the date on which he resumes Or is deemed to
have resumed charge of his post under the Corporation.
Note:- (1) In the case of an employee who proceeds on transfer from one foreign
employer to another directly without reverting to Corporation service the joining
time availed of by him shall be treated as service under the second foreign
employer.
(3) An employee reverts from foreign service to Corporation Service On the date
on which he resumes charge of his post or repots for duty in Corporation service,
provided that if he proceed onLeave on the conclusion of foreign service, he shall be
deemed to have resumed charge of his post in Corporation service On the
date on which his leave commences.
299. (a) During the period of foreign service, the employee shall make arrangement
for payment of contribution on account of pension and leave salary to the
Board calculated at the rates fixed by the Corporation from time to time.
Note:- (1) The present rate of contribution is 11% and 12 ½ % of the basic Pay of
an employee towards leave and pension respectively under The Corporation.
The amount of contribution may be rounded off to the Nearest rupee,
faction of a rupee equal to 50 paise or more being rounded off to the next
rupee and faction less than 50 paise being omitted.
(b) The contribution due for a month shall be remitted to the financial Adviser and
F.A. (A & R )before the end of the following Month. Interest of 7.5 per cent
per annum shall be livable on amounts Of contributions overdue.
300. The employee in foreign service will himself be responsible for the Payment of
the prescribed contribution towards pension and leave for the entire period of his
service under the foreign employer, excluding the period of leave taken in such
service.
Note:- The foreign employer may, if he chooses, pay the contribution Himself on behalf of
the employee. This will not howeverabsolv The employee from the responsibility
from such payment.
301. In return for the contribution, the Corporation accepts liability for pension And
leave salary of the employee in respect of the period of his foreign Service, as if
had not been transferred to such service.
Note:- The difference if any, between the leave salary, etc., admissible based on
emoluments drawn in foreign Service and that admissible based on the
pay under the Corporation will be paid by the foreign employer.
302. The Corporation may, at its discretion, remit the contribution due in any
Specified case or class of cases.
Note:- This Regulation does not apply to refund of contributions Paid in excess
erroneously.
304.(a) When the contribution falls into arrears, the Director and F.A. (A & R) should
intimate the employee the arrears due With interest in accordance with Regulation
299. If the arrears are not Paid within twelve months of their accrual, with interest,
the Director and F.A. (A & R) should issue to the employee a notice indicating the
amount outstanding agains him and warn him that falling remittance of the amount
in full within three months form The date of such notice, he shall be deemed to have
resigned the Corporatio Service.
the Corporation at the time Of his transfer to foreign service. The amount
of leave salary so paid by the foreign employer shall be reimbursed to him
on receipt of half- yearly Claims form the foreign employer who will prefer
and send the claims by 31st October and 30th April to the Directorand F.A.
(A & R) of the orporationfor the period from 1st April to 30th September and
From 1st October to 31st March each year. These claims should be duly
Supported by the details of the orporation employees on foreign service,
nature and period of leave sanctioned and the rate and the amount of leave
salary Paid, the Director and F.A. (A & R) of the orporation will Verify the
claims and arrange payment within a month from the date of Receipt of
such claims.
306. An employee in foreign service may not be granted leave other wise
than in accordance with the Regulations in chapter VIII and he may
Not take leave, or receive leave salary from the Corporation unless
he actually quits duty and goes on leave.
CHAPTER XVI
TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
SECTION-A
GENERAL REGULATIONS
Introductory
308. The Regulations in this chapter regulate the claims of traveling Allowance of the
employees for their journeys on tour as well as Transfer and also on other occasions
for which traveling allowance is payable.
Mode of Drawal
Failure to comply with the above provision shall cause forfeiture of the
claim for traveling allowance. Revival of the claim can be considered
only lender special circumstance by the competent authority only before
3 months of close of the month of journey. Claims which are more than 3
Months old are treated as lapsed finally and the Corporation shall not be
liable To meet such claims, except for extraordinary reasons.
(2) The section Officer should also record in his T. A. bills for the Month that
he has prepared and submitted T. A. bills of his Subordinates also for the
month.
311. Save where otherwise, specified the superior officer or the drawer of the bill
shall be the Controlling Officer provided he is group A or group B
employee. Otherwise, the next higher officer shall be the Controlling Officer
312. It is the duty of the controlling officer or of the drawing officer When a bill
does not require countersignature to scrutinise the necessity, frequency and
duration of journeys or halts for which Traveling allowance is claimed. He may
disallow the whole or a portion of the traveling allowance. Claimable for any
journey or Halt, if he considers that the journey was unnecessary, or that it was not
completed with due Expedition, or that the halt was of excessive duration.
He should also carefully scrutinise the disences entered in traveling allowance
bills(especially in the case of journeys on tour)though they are also liable to
examination by the drawing officercontrolling/drawing officer is responsible for the
correctness of the traveling allowance claims passed by him A controlling officer
cannot delegate his dutycountersignature to his subordinates
313. Countersignature does not dispense with the necessity for audit with reference to
rates. Distances and general conditions. The officer In charge of audit will accept
the countersignature by the controlling Officer.Or the signature of the drawing
officer when a bill does not require countersignature, as final evidence that the
facts of the journey On which the claim is founded correct,and that the claim is
Admissible with reference to these Regulations and to any administrative
Instructions issued by the competent authoritie It is the duty of the controlling or
the drawing officer, as the case may be And not of the officer in charge of audit
to enforce administrative Instructions, but the officer in charge of audit may point
out any deviations That may appear to him to be deserving of notice.
SECTION-‘B’
GENERAL CONDITIONS GOVARNING CLIMES OF
TRAVELLING ALLOWENCE
Classification of employees
314. For the employee of traveling allowance employees will be classified Into
categories based on the pay actually drawn by them and with Reference to the
orders issued by the Corporation from time to time.
IV below Rs.2135/-
Note: (1) in the case of employees appointed on contract basis the term ‘pay’ shall be
deemed to include also the honorarium on fixed monthly rates.
(2) An employee in transit from one post to another ranks in the Lower of the two
categories if his pay in the hold and new Posts differ.
(3) An employee, whose whole time is not retained for the Corporation Service or who is
remunerated wholly or partly by fees, ranks In such category as the Corporation with due
regard to the employee, specifically declare
(4) In the case of re-employed pensioners, pay for the purpose of the above classification
will be the pay actually drawn, where pension Is held in abeyance during the period
of re-employment, and pay on re-employment plus pension not exceeding the
maximum pay of the Post, where the pension is allowed to be drawn in addition to
pay. Pension means the original pension and includes the pensionary equivalent of
death-cum-retirement gratuity, if any, drawn.
(5) The payment of T.A. and D. A. respect of journeys performed by the Government
pleaders/ Assistant Government Pleaders, and AdvocatesIn connection with
Corporation duties shall be regulated at the rates applicable To category II
employees of the Corporation
(6) The provisions contained in these Regulations, regulating travelin allowance shall
apply to:-
(a) The All India service Officers serving under the Corporation.
Note:- The provision of this Regulation shall apply for the Regulation Of payment of
conveyance allowance also.
Note:- In cases where a village is less, in a straight line than eight kilometers from
headquarters but more than eight Kilometers by the only practicable route to it,
traveling allowance may be admitted by that route. No traveling allowance is
admissible for journeys exceeding eight Kilometers in visiting several villages,none of
which is more than eight kilometers from headquarters by ordinary Direct route.
Prescribed route
316. (a) For the purpose of calculating traveling allowance, a journey between
two stations shall be held to be performed by the shorter or the shortest
of two or more practicable routes or by the cheape or cheapest of such
routes, provided that when there are alternative routes and the difference
between them in point of time and cost does not exceed 10 per cent,
meterage allowance may be calculated by the route actually used.
(b) The shortest route is that by which the traveler can most speedily
Reach his destination by the ordinary modes of traveling. In case Of doubt, the
competent authority will declare which shall be regarde As the shorter or shortest of
two or more routes.
Note:- (1) The officers to whom the Corporation has delegated the powers Under this
Regulation are specified in the Manual of Financial Powers.
(2) journeys between Bangalore and Bidder may be made via Hyderabad.
317. Deleted
318. A journey on transfer shall be held to begin or end at the actual residence of
the employee concerned. Any other journey shall be held to begin or end in
any station at the duty point in that station.
Note:- journey which does not extend beyond the municipal Or other administrative
limit of a station is not held to Be a journey for the purpose of this Regulation.
Exception:- Traveling allowance will be admissible for journey from Hubli to
Dharwar and vice versa.
319. Deleted.
Supplemental
The controlling officer shall be the sole judge for determining whether or not
recovery should be made in such cases and he shall be responsible for Preferring
a claim for reimbursement, endorsing a copy of the claim to the drawing officer also
to enable him to watch its recovery, and credit to Corporation Funds as revenue.
Regulations 343 and 363 D (I) under Chapter XVI, Section C & D of
The Employees’ service Regulations, are amended as follows.
Employees Drawing pay of Rs 10950/- and above W.e.f., 1.5.1999 are entitled
to travel by air for journey on tour within the state between the places connected
by Indian Airlines and Private Airlines.
An employee drawing pay of Rs. 13600/- and above W.e.f.1.5.1999 is entitled .to
travel by air on transfer and may claim one fare for himself and an additional fare for
each member of his family.
SECTION-‘C’
TRAVELLING ALLOWENCE FOR JOURNEYS ON TOUR
1. Journey by Railway.
327 (A) Subject to the general conditions laid down in section ‘B’, the
entitlement for railway accommodation of employees for journeys
On tour shall be regulated as under:-
Iv II Class sleeper
Note:- (1) In the case of an Employee entitled to travel in air- Conditioned class, his
traveling allowance by railway for this purpose shall be calculated on
the basis of First class railway fare alone.
328 (A) When journey by road is permitted for inspection enroute or for
Emergency duties, road meterage will be allowed only for the for
-ward journey. Sanction of Corporation is necessary for claims of
road meterage preferred both ways.
329. Wherever confessional rates are allowed by railway for return Journeys.
Etc., the same should be availed of by the employees and their claim
towards railway fare reduced accordingly.
330. Deleted.
331. Where, after an employee has purchased his family ticket for an authorized
journey on tour, the journey is cancelled either fully or partly, solely due to
official reasons, the employee cancelled should prefer to the appropriate
railway authority, his claim for refund of cancellation charges on unused
tickets (including A. C. C. tickets) duly supported by a certificate from the
head of the office to the effect that the journey had to be cancelled solely
due to official reasons. Where however, the employee himself is the head
of the office. He may furnish such a certificate in his official capacity. The
claim for refund preferred on the railway should be restricted to what iwould
be, had the employee booked and cancelled his journey by the shortest route.
The ordinary reservation fee in such cases will be reimbursed by the Corpo -
ration To employee concerned without waiting for the acceptance of his
claim for Refund of cancellation charges by the railway authorities.
II Journey by Road.
333. Subject to the general conditions of the section ‘B’ the rates of road
meterage admissible to Corporation employees in respect of road
journeys In owned/hired/borrowed conveyance shall be as laid down
under Regulation 333(A).
333(A)
_______________________________________________________
Category Bicycle/
Motor Cycle/ full taxi/ Auto
Foot
Scooter/Tanga Own car. Rickshaw
Cycle Rickshaw/
Man Driven
Rickshaw
_____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
(i) Where the place is not connected by railway or any other recognised
motor transport services;
(ii) Between the duty point and the bus station/ railway station/airport/
Seaport and vice-versa in respect of a journey on tour;
(iii) Between the residence of the Corporation employee and the bus station/
Railway station/airport/seaport and vice versa in respect of a journey
On transfer.
333 (B) Where taxi chargers are shared by more than one employee or
where an employee takes a signal seat in the taxi, meterage
allowance admissible will be actual share admissible.
334. (a) When two or more employees travel on duty by road by a single
Conveyance owned by one of them only the employee owning
the Conveyance may draw D.A. and road meterage and the rest
drawing Only daily allowance as admissible. But if any or all of
them have the Necessity to and do take their conveyances also
while so traveling they may also, subject to their furnishing a
certificate in that behalf in their traveling allowance bills may
draw road meterage and D.A. admissible
“I certify that I have enclosed the original vouchers for the charges Claimed by
me and that I did not perform the Road journey by taking a Single seat in a taxi,
motor omnibus or motor lorry plying for hire’’.
337. A. Deleted
338. Deleted
340. Deleted
341. Deleted
342. Deleted
343. Employees drawing pay of Rs.13600/- and above with effect from
1.5.1999, shall be entitled to travel by air for journey on tour outside
The state.
Employees drawing pay of Rs. 10950/- and above with effect from
1.5.1999 are entitled to travel by air for journey on tour within the state
Between the places connected by air.
Exception: (1) the secretary and financial adviser &Final Adviser are permitted
to travel by air for journey on tour irrespective of the pay drawn
by them.
(2) In case of extreme urgency, the Chairman, may permit any Other
category of employee to travel by air in the interest of Corporation
Service.
343. A. Deleted.
(3) Insurance for air travel if any will be met from the Board funds.
Note:- Claims for insurance premium for air journey should Invariably be
supported by the receipts or policies issued By the Insurance companies.
345. Deleted
V. Daily Allowance.
347. The daily allowance is intended to cover the ordinary daily charges
Of an employee on tour; it is admissible only on days on which an
Employee reaches a point, or returns from a point, exceeding eight
Kilometers from the prescribed point at his head quarters, including
the days of halts on tour. Or on an authorised holiday during such
halt.
(2) For computation of ‘’daily Allowance’’ on tour, the total number of hours
Spent outside the headquarters, commencing From the time an employee
actually leaves the headquarters and The time he/she actually returns/ arr
-ives to/at the headquarters shal be reckoned and the daily allowance regul
-ated as noted hereunder;
348. A. The rates of daily allowance admissible on tour within and outside
The state are as under:-
_________________________________________________________
Iv 85 75 35 130 90
(From 1.8.2009)
Special rates of daily allowance for stay
In a hotel or other registered establishment
Providing boarding and or lodging at
Scheduled tariff
348. B. The special rates of daily allowance for halts in respect of journeys on
tour the state in a hotel or other registered establishment providing boa
-rding and or lodging at scheduled tariff shall be as under:-
II 400 300
Iv 200 200
(From 1.8.2008
348 C. Actual hotel chargers, daily allowance etc., to the Corporation Members
And other officers/officials in respect of journeys on tour for halts at Delhi
and other capital cities of the state(outside Karnataka) in IndiaIs reimburs
able as follows:-
(From1-4-1995)
__________________________________________________________
Category For Halts within the state
At District Head At other places
Quarters
_________________________________________________________
Rs. Rs.
I 225 150
II 190 110
III 150 75
IV 110 50
(From 1.8.2008)
_____________________________________________________________
348 E. The computation of daily allowance on tour shall begin when an Employee
actually leaves his headquarters and ends when he actually Returns/reaches to
the place in which headquarters are situated whether He halts there or not.
349. The Corporation may be special or general order enhance the minimum
rates of daily allowance to employees deputed for special duties.
350. (a) A daily allowance may not be drawn for more than ten days Of halt at
one place except in special cases in which it is established To the satisfy
-action of the Corporation that the prolonged halt was necessary In the
interest of Corporation service and that the employee was put to extra
expense by his halt after the expiration of the first ten days.
Exception:- (i) All employees who are required to be on duty and Not as guests in
connection with Dasara and other similar functions and the Meetings
of the Legislature.
351. In all cases of halts exceeding thirty days at one place both within and
Outside the state, other than those covered by exception to Regulation
350(a) full daily allowance at rates admissible under Regulation 348(A)
Will be allowed for the first thirty days only. For the next sixty days
Only One-half of these rates will be payable. Thereafter, no daily allow
-ance is admissible.
353. Employees who avails casual leave for half a day while on tour
may draw only half the daily allowance admissible under these
Regulations.
354. (a) An employee who, while on tour, is allowed free boarding and
Lodging at the expense of the Corporation, Central of State
Government,Or at the expense of an Autonomous Industrial or
Commercial Under taking or Corporation, or a Statutory Body,
or a Local Authority in which the Corporation has any interest,
may draw only one-fourth of the full daily allowance admissible
to him at the place of halt.
(b) If both boarding and lodging are not allowed but only one of
them,The employee may draw daily allowance at one half of
the full rate.
355. An employee provided with free boarding and/or free lodging should
Indicate the face in his traveling allowance bill for the information of
the countersigning authority and the pay drawing officer.
360. Deleted
361. Deleted.
SECTION-‘D’
Introductory
II Rs.2500/- Rs.4000/-
Iv Rs.1000/- Rs.2000/-
(From 1.8.2008)
(i) An employee drawing pay of Rs.3010/- or above with effect From 1.4.1995
may on transfer in Corporation’s interest, undertake Journey by own car or
by hired taxi and may claim single meterage At the rate of Rs.3/-per k.m.
irrespective of the number of members Of his family.
(iii) a person of over five years, but under twelve years of age is a child.
(i) An employee drawing pay of Rs. 13600/- and above from is entitled to
travel by air (including vayudoot services) on transfer and may claim one
fare for himself and an additional fare for each member of his family.
Category Kilograms
I 5000
II 3000
III 2000
IV 2000
I Rs .15.00
II Rs .10.00
III Rs .7.50
IV Rs . 5 .00
(From 1.8.2008)
(a) If a railway wagon is engaged and the chargers therefor exceed the
Charges for the maximum permissible quantity prescribed for them,
The maximum railway chargers for a wagon and the road meterage
as admissible for transportation of personal effects between the
places of residence and the railway station concerned.
Or
Or
Note:- (i) the term’ personal effects’’ cannot be defined. The controlling Officer should
however satisfy himself that a claim to reimbursement Of charges on account
of transportation of such effect is reasonable.
(3) An employee who carries his personal effects by road between Stations Connect
-ed by rail may draw actual expenses limited to the amount which would have
been admissible had he taken the same quantity by goods train. In cases where
the actual expenses claimed exceeds the limit mentioned above, the controlling
authority may, for valid reasons, allow such claims not exceeding the amount
which would have been admissible if the maximum permissible Kilograms had
been transported by goods train.
F. Dispensation of vouchers/Certificate
365. A member of an employee’s family who fallows him within six months From the
date of his transfer,or precedes him by not more than one month, may be
treated as accompanying him. These two limits may be extended by the
Corporation in individual cases attendant with special circumstances.If such
member travels to the new station from a place other than the Employee’s old
station, the employee may draw the actual fare for the journey made by
such member by rail plus road meterage for the actual distance of the road
journey performed by such member, if any,subject to the limits prescribed in
Regulation 363, the total charges bein limited to the traveling allowance that
would have been admissible had such member proceeded from the oldstation
to new station. For the purpose of this Regulation, the category of employee
should be determined with reference to the rates in force on the date of the
journey in respect of which the traveling allowance is claimed.
Note:- When the family of an employee on transfer precedes orfollows him and
proceeds to a station other than the employees new head-quarters the period of one month or
six months as laid down in this Regulation should be reckoned from the date of the employees
handing over charge at his old station. If however, the family precedes to his new
headquarters, the above limits should be calculated with reference to the date of his taking
over charge at the new station.
III. Supplemental
366. An employee who claims traveling allowance for the members of his
Family accompanying him on transfer, must support his claim by a
certificate showing their names and relationship of each member.
(iii) for the journeys from his old headquarters to the place of handing over
Charge or from the place of taking charge to his new headquarters,
traveling allowance as for journeys on tour.
(i) traveling allowance as on tour his journey upto the new headquarters;
(ii) the difference between the traveling allowance admissible for a journey
On transfer and that admissible for a journey on tour, from his old to his
new headquarters.
369. In cases where both husband and wife are in the employment of the
Corporation and are transferred at the same time or within six months
of his/her transfer from one and the same old station to one and t he
same new station, transfer traveling allowance will not be admissible to
both of them as independent employees. Either of them may claim trans
-fer traveling allowance the other being treated as a member of his/her
family not in the employment of the Corporation
371. An employee appointed to a new post while in transit from one post
to another is entitled to draw traveling allowance under this Regulation
for so much of the journey on transfer as he has accomplished upto the
place at which he receives the fresh orders and for the journey from that
place to his new station.
372. An employee who takes leave of not exceeding six months after he
has given over charge of his old post and before he has taken charge
of his new post, is entitled. Whether the order of transfer is received
before or after the commencement of his leave, to transfer traveling
allowance under this Regulation, the same being calculated for the
journey from his old to his new post.
OTHER JOURNEYS
Note: The following members of the family will be eligible To prefer the
claim on behalf of all the family member In the order mentioned
below:-
(i) the widow (or the eldest surviving one) who is not a
minor/the widower.
(2) The provision of this Regulation shall not apply to the families of;
(a) employees engaged on contract and those who were not in the
whole -time employment of the Corporation;
377. Traveling allowance is not ordinarily admissible to any person for his
Journeyto join the first appointment in the Corporation service.Any
perso Appointed to the Corporation service in any capacity requiring
technical skill or know ledge for which he has been specially trained
may however, be allowed with the sanction of Corporation; traveling
allowance for joining his first appoint tment in such service. Such a
person is treated as if he has already joined such appointment for the
purpose of traveling allowance.
378. the grant of traveling allowance, under the preceding Regulation for Joining
the first appointment and the rates at which such allowan are to be passed are
purely matters within the discretion of Corporation.and ordinarily asingle
fare for railway journey and meterage at half the usual rates alone are
admissible.
Pensioner re-employed
(2) The traveling allowance of an employee who during the period of his refused
leave running concurrently with a re-employment under the Corporation is
required to travel on Corporation duty should be regulated by the category
which he held immediately before proceeding on refused leave even though his
pay in the re-employed post together with leave though his pay in the re-emp
-loyed post together with leave salary in respect of refused leave may be less
than the pay of the post held by him prior to the commencement of the refused
leave.
Exception:- An employee on leave for a period not exceeding four Months is entitled
to traveling allowance for a journey Undertaken for the purpose of passi
-ng an obligatory Departmental examination, if he is otherwise eligible un
-der Regulation 380.the allowance will be calculated either from The place
where he was last on duty or from the place where he is residing whichever
would give him less traveling allowance. If the place where the employewas
last on duty is also one of the centers where the examination is held, no
traveling allowance will be admissible under this Regulation.
381 (A) (1) The employee and members of the family shall on his retirement
be entitled to the traveling allowance in respect of journey by the
shortest route from the last station of his duty to the place where
the employee on retirement decides to draw the pension and the
transportation of his personal effects between the same places;
(i) as admissible under clause(a) and (b) in so far as they are respectively
Applicable.
Note:- (1) The actual of transporting a motor car or other conveyance maintained
by the employee before retirement is not reimbursable, but the motor
car or the conveyance may be treated as part of the personal effects for
the purpose of application of the scale referred to in clause(a) to(c).
(3) For journeys performed in the employees own car or in a Private car
between stations connected by rail, as admissible Under clause (b)
limited to railway fare admissible under Clause(a).
(ii) Corporation employees who are retrenched from service without being
offered an alternate employment provided they have put in a qualifying
service of not less than ten years;
(3) (i) The traveling allowance admissible under this Regulation shall be
claimed by the employee who is eligible for the same, at any time
during his leave preparatory to retirement or refused leave or within
six months of the date of his retirement , as the case may be.
(iii) The time limits and extension of the same as admissible under clause(ii) Of
this sub-regulation may also be allowed in respect of transportation Of
personal effects.
(4) The claims for traveling allowance admissible under this Regulation Shall be
preferred on traveling allowance bill forms like leave travelConcessioclaims
and countersigned by the controlling officer whoWas countersignin traveling
allowance bill of the concerned employee Before his retirement. The claims of
officers who were their own controlling Officers before retirement may be
countersigned by the next superior administrative authority. The certificates
required to be furnished in respect of leave travel concession claims may be
furnished in respect of claims for traveling allowance under this Regulation
with suitable adjustments.employees claiming traveling allowance under this
Regulation should also produce vouchers or ticket numbers in support of the
journey actually performed and transportation of personal effects.
(5) The provisions of this Regulation are not applicable to the persons who,
(i) are not in whole time employ of the Corporation or are engaged on contract;
(iv) are eligible for any other from of travel concession on retirement
382. an employee recalled to duty before the expiry of leave in India is entitled, if
the return to duty is compulsory and if the leave is curtailed by one month or
more, to traveling allowance for the journey from the place at which the
order of recall reached his as for journeys on tour. If the amount of the leave
curtailed is less than one month, the foregoing privilege may be given or
withheld at the discretion of the authority recalling the employee.
Note:- cases of recall from leave out of India will be dealt with by the
Corporation Individually on their merits.
383. A person employed for a temporary purpose who has received traveling
allowance for joining his appointment, may on the termination of his emp
-loyment, be allowed traveling allowance to the place at which he was eng
aged, provided the claim is preferred within three months of the termination
of temporary service,and the authority under whom the personwas employed
is satisfied that he intends to make the journey.
384 an employee summoned to give evidence of facts which have come to his
knowledge, or of matters with which he was had to deal, in his capacity, as an
employee either-
Note:- (1) An employee to give evidence while on leave or under suspension is entitled to
traveling allowance under this regulation for the journey from and to the
place from which he is summoned, if he were on duty.
Note:- The pay of the employee for the period of his absence on
Count duty and traveling allowance and other expenses
dueTo him will initially be borne by the foreign employer
under Whom he is serving and subsequently recovered
from the Corporation
(a) A retired employee summoned to give evidence of facts which had come
To his knowledge or of matters with which he has had to deal in his Public
capacity either(i)in a criminal case or(ii) in a civil case to which Corpora -
-tion is a party, may draw single rail or bus fare for to and fro journeys and
daily allowance as per Regulations based on the pay he was drawing prior
to his retirement.
(b) the provisions of Regulation 384 shall also apply to an employee summoned
to give evidence of facts which have come to his knowledge while he was in the
service of foreign employer. In such cases, the pay of the Corporation employee
for the period of his absence on court duty and travelingallowance and other
expenses due to him will initially be borne by the Corporation andsubsequently
recovered from the foreign employer under whom he was serving.
386. (a) An employee summoned to give evidence under other circumstanc is not
entitled, by reason of his being an employee of the Corporation, to any
allowance; other than those admissible by the rules of the court.
(b) But if the court pays him any sum by way of subsistence allowance Or
compensation, apart from any allowance, he must repay that amount to
the Corporation, before drawing full pay for the day or days of absence.
Note:- (1) Medical Officer in this Regulation means a general medical officer.
Employees who want to consult “Specialists” should travel at their
own expense.
(2) Bills for traveling allowance under this regulation must becountersigned
by the medical officer consulted, who must certify that the journey was
in his opinion absolutely necessary.
389. The permission of the superior authority should be obtained Beforehand,
where it is possible to obtain such permissionWithout risk to the employee
requiring advice.
Note:- (1) A certificate from the Government Medical Officer to the Effect that the
employee was required to appear before him Should accompany the claim
to the traveling allowance.
(2) The countersignature should be obtained from the nearest Government Medical
Officer.
(3) For purpose of this Regulation, traveling allowance will be calculated from the
Chief Corporation building of his official headquarters or the place of his resid
-ence during leave accordingly as the leave is spent at headquarters or elsewhere
(iii) When an employee is required under the orders of the head of his
office/controlling officer to obtain the countersignature of a medical
Corporation or officer upon a certificate pronouncing him fit to return
to duty from leave granted on medical certificate, he may draw traveling
allowance as above for the journey.
391. The head of the office/controlling officer must take care that undue
advantage is not taken of this privilege. If the absence of the invalid
employee from his station be prolonged, he should be required to take
leave on medical certificate.
392. An employee applying for an Invalid pension, who is required to leave his
station to appear before a medical Corporation at another station for the
purpose of obtaining the requisite certificate, may in all cases in which the
pension is applied for under the direction of the applicant’s official Superior
on the ground of his incapacity for work and in the interest Of Corporation
service,be granted an allowance for the journey not exceeding the amount he
would have been entitled to receive if the journey was on Tour. If it is necess
-ary, for the employee to return to his station after applicant was directed, in the
interest of the Corporation service, to apply for an invalid pension, and that he
did not voluntarily ask for retirement. The same concession may be granted
when the application is made voluntarily, if the circumstances of the applicant
are in the opinion of the Corporation, such as to justify the grant of traveling
allowance.
(ii) Medical officers who are ill at stations where there is no officer to
render medical aid;
Note:- A claim for traveling allowance by a medical officer under this Regulation
shall be supported by a certificate From the district medical officer in cases
on non-gazette medical officers and from the Director of medical services in
the cases of Gazelle medical officers to the effect that the journey was bonfire
for rendering medical aid to an employee on Corporation duty.
(c) in the case of persons not in Corporation service II class railway fare
Or bus fare ‘to’and ‘fro’ journey and daily allowance at Rs.15/ (fifteen)
at Bangalore and RS.12/-(twelve) in other places within The State;
(d) in all these cases, the claims for traveling allowance should be Suppo -
-rted by a certificate pf attendance in the following form granted by the
Lokayukta.
No.
CERTIFICATE OF ATTENDENCE
Registrar
………….
………….
398. the provisions of Regulations 397 apply also in cases where employees,
pensioners and persons not in Corporation service are summoned to give
evidence of facts before a commission of enquiry or departmental enquiry
convened under the orders of competent authority. the certificate of atten
-dance will be signed by the chairman or the officer presiding at t he
enquiry.
399. An employee under suspension who is required to perform a journey to
attend the departmental enquiry (other than a police enquiry) may be allo -
-wed traveling allowance as for a journey on tour from his head quarters
to the place where the departmental enquiry is held or from the place at
which he has been permitted to reside during suspension to the place of
enquiry, whichever is less. No traveling allowance will however be adm -
-issible if the enquiry is held at the outstation at his own request.
(i) Traveling allowance for the first journey to and last journey from
The place of training and for halts at such place;
(iii) traveling allowance for journey during the course of training ;and
(v) the rates of daily allowance for halts for the period of training within
The state and outside the state in India shall be regulated as follows:-
Halt outside
Halt within the state the state
Ahamedabad,
Category to Banga- Other other Bombay.
Which Corporation lore cities places Calcutta,
employee with Muni Delhi, Gaziabad
belongs cipal Zinbad,
Corporation Kanpur,
Lucknow, other
Madras, places
Mussorie,
Nagapur,
Pune,
Simala,
Srinagara,
Goa, Diu
_____________________________________________________________
I 110 90 70 135 110
II 80 65 55 110 80
III 65 55 45 90 65
Iv 45 40 35 65 45
(From 1. 4.1995)
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
2. ªÉÄð£À ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À zÀgÀzÀ ¢£À¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M§â QæÃqÁ¥ÀlÄ«UÉ ªÀµÀzÀ°è M0zÀÄ ¨Áj ªÀiÁvÀæ
ªÀÄ0dÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. G½zÀ0vÉ ªÀÄ0qÀ½ CzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå PÀ«ªÀÄ0/©16/3592/98-99
¢£Á0PÀ 11.5.1999 gÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ¢£À ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ0dÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
401.(c) (i) Employees who are selected for participating in sporting events of
national/Inter-National importence within India shall be allowed to
travel by first class by train.
(ii) In the case of International events held outside India employees may
be allowed to travel by economy class by air.
IX ‘Home’travel concession
402. (a) An employee who has put in not less than one year’s continuous service is
entitled to‘Home’ travel concession.Under this scheme,the railway/bus fare
incurred for visiting ‘Home’ during a spell of regular leave including casual
leave as the case may be is reimbursed once in a black period of two calend
-ar years. Where the wife/husband of the employee, is also a Corporatio em
-ployee, the concession will be admissible to only one of them on the scale
applicable to either of them, at their choice.
Note:- In the case of employee entitled to vacation, vacation will be treated as regular
leave for this purpose.
(b) For claiming this concession it is not necessary that the employee and his
family should travel together. When the journey of the family precedes or
follows that of the employee the former will qualify for the concession pr -
-ovided it falls during the same calener year in which the employe travels.
Note:- (1) If any part of the journey of a single trip to ‘Home’ and back extends beyond
the calendar year in which the journey commences, it will count aginest the
calendar year in which the trip commenced.
(2) Once in a period of two calendar years means once in each block of two
calendar years commencing from the year 1970. this block will be 1970-71,
1972-73,1974-75, and so on.
403 An employee availing travel concession to home town shall be allowed the
railway fare of the class of accommodation to which he is entitled or the
class of accommodation in which he actually performs the journey whichever
is less, journey by air conditioned railway accommodation is not recognized for
the purpose of travel concession to home town.
As Amended
(a) First class railway fare for himself and the members of his family.
(b) single mileage at Rs.3.00 per Kilometer by the shortest direct route,
irrespective of the number of members of his family, whichever is
less.
Calculation:-
404 For the purpose of reimbursement, the journey should in every case be
to and from ‘home’ It need not necessary commence and end at the head
quarters of the employee, the reimbursement would be wit to the actual
distance limited to the amount payable and had the journey(s) been per -
-formed from the headquarters to the ‘Home’ of the employee and vice
versa by the shortest route.
405. (i) The term ‘Home means the permanent home, town, or village or
such other place as has been declared by the employee as his home
and entered in his service book in the case of group B, group C and
group D employees and in the History of service in the case of
group A employee.
406. Family for the purpose of Regulation 402 means the employee’s wife/
husband, and his legitimate and step children residing with and wholly
dependent upon him. Not more than one wife can be included in the term
family.
(ii) The family having performed the journey to home town have no intention
Of completing the return journey from home town provided the Corporation
Employee foregoes in Writing the concession in respect of the return journe
-y if performed by family members at a subsequent date.
(iii) A child who has previously below twelve years of age but has Completed
three/twelve years of age only at the time of return journey.
407. It will be permissible for the Corporation employees and/or his family to
travel by railway or road. The Corporation’s liability in respect of the Jo
-urneys performed by the employee and/or his family shall be limited to;
Note:- (1) When journeys are performed by taxis regularly plying between
two Places, Corporation liability shall be limited to the actual fa
-re or bus/railway fare whichever is less.
(i) Tranfer travelling allowance under Regulation 372 or 374 as the case
may be
and
(ii) travel concession for the distance from his old headquarters to his
home Town and from his home town to his new headquarters minus
the distance for which transfer travelling allowance is drawn.
409. A record of travel concession availed of shall be kept in the service book in
the case of group B, group C and Group D employees and in the History of
Service in the case of Group A employees. These records should be referred
To in all cases of applications for the concession in the bills in Which travel
Concession is claimed. A certificate should be furnished that the journey was
Actually performed specifying the class of accommodation by railway in whi
-ch the employee and/or his family traveled.
410. journeys under the travel concession require the previous sanction of the
controlling officer who, while admitting the claims may call for evidence
of such journeys having actually been performed such as numbers of ticke
-ts, cash receipts, etc.
411 (A).(1) An Employee shall be eligible for leave travelconcession for journey
to any place in India in accordance with the provisions of this Regul
-ation .
(2) The concession shall be admissible to an employee only once
During the entire service.
(3) The concession shall be admissible to an employee who has
completed a continuous service of not less than ten years.
(5) An employee may utilize the concession for himself and members
of his family. The term ‘family’ for this purpose means a Corpora
-tion employees’ wife or husband as the case may be, legitimate
children not exceeding two, who are residing with and are entirely
dependent upon him. Only one wife is included in the term ‘family’
where the spouse is also a Corporation employee, the concession sh
- all be admissible to the family on the scale admissible to the husband
or the wife and not both.
(6) The concession shall be available for journey from the headquarters
of an employee to any place in India, which is connected by rail or
public transport system with vehicles running between fixed points
at regular intervals and charging fixed rates.
Note:- (1) Journey by air or by I class A/C by train or II class A/C/II tier sleeper
or by air conditioned class shall not be the entitled mode of journey for
the concession to any class of employee.
(ii) Leave travel concession for journey to any place in India shall not be
admissible by a private car(owned/borrowed or hired) or bus, van or
other vehicles owned or operated on character by private operators.
(iii) between places connected both by railway and road, an employee may
undertaken journey or road, an employee may undertake journey either
by rail or by bus, by the shortest route.
(iv) Between places not connected by railway or road, an employee may
undertaken journey by sea.
(8) The Corporation ’s assistance towards the cost of journey by rail/ road/
sea shall be restricted to the railway/bus/sea fare from the headquarters
of the employee to the place of his visit and back by the cheapest and
direct route calculated on a though ticket basis, as specified below:
(ii) Journey between places A single bus fare for employee and
Not connected by rail each member of his family actually.
accompanying him and for whom such
fare is paid as charged by the public
transport system for the entitled class of
accommodation, as specified in sub-
regulation(7) or the actual fare paid, if lower
class of accommodation is used whichever
is less.
(iii) journey between places A single sea fare for employee and each
Connected by sea. member of his family, actually
accompanying him and for whom such
fare is paid by the entitled class of
accommodation, as specified in sub-
regulation (7) or the actual fare paid, if
lower class of accommodation is used
whichever is less.
Note:- In the case of children between three years and travel years one-half of the fare
or the fare actually charged whichever is less will be admissible.
1280*1600
___________ == 1,164 Kms
1760
480* 1600
____________== 436 Kms
1760
ii) An employee who has already availed of the travel concession for
Journey to any place in India;
12) i) An employee who intends to avail of the concession for journey to any
place in India under the provisions of this Regulation, shall submit an
application in the form prescribed from time to time under these Regu -
-lations to the controlling officer through the proper channel and obtain
his specific sanction before the journey is undertaken.
ii) The controlling officer, after verifying the records and satisfying himself
that the employee is eligible for the concession may accord sanction perm
-itting the employee to avail the concession.
iv) Necessary entry to the effect that the employee has been sanctioned for
journey to any place in India shall be made in his Service Book/history
of service and attested by the controlling officer, immediately after the
sanction order is issued. A register shall also be maintained by the conc
-erned controlling officer showing the names of the employees to whom
the concession has been sanctioned and during the financial year, the am
-ount of advance, if any, sanctioned and the actual amount reimbursed aft
-er the final settlement of their T.A. bills.
(13) An employee shall be eligible for an advance against the claim for leave
travel concession for journey to any amount which the Corporation would
have to reimburse in respect of the cost of journey to and from the place of
visit.
(14) i) If an employee who has been sanctioned T.A. advance, does not
Undertake journey within 15 days from the date of drawl of the
advance, the entire amount of the advance shall be refunded by
him to the Board immediately.
ii) If the employee fails to refund the advance as required above, the
controlling officer shall take immediately steps to recover the entire
advance from the salary of the employee and in addition, the employ
-yee shall render himself liable for disciplinary action.
(15) the final bill in adjustment of the advance or T. A. claim for journey,
If no advance is drawn shall be submitted within one month from the
date of completion of the journey, along with the certification in the
following form:-
CERTIFICATE
Certified that I and the members of my family have undertaken journey from
-------------- to----------------(declare place of visit) by railway/bus/sea vide
Ticket numbers----------- during the period from------------ to-------------------
To----------------
Date: Signature :
Name :
Designation :
APPENDIX
APPENDIX-I
KEB/B16/3591/98-99
29/4/99
APPENDIX-II
KPTCL
-Printed Separately-
KPTCL/B16/3612/2003-04 dated: 27- APR-2004
As Amended
Note:- Such of the persons who are appointed as probationary Assistant Accounts
Officers are permitted to appear for SAS part I and II Examinations simulta
neously in addition to Departmental Kannada Language test or obtained Exe
mption from passing the Kannada Language test examination as stipulated
under Regulations 6.9.
4. Fees
The fre Priscribed for the above Examination/Post after first 2 Foce attcept bills
Followesss
Name of the Examination Prescribed fee
Note:- Part A and B of Assistants Grade Examinations and also SAS part I and II
are treated as separate examinations for this purpose.
Name of the
Examination
Insertion of Regulation-6.6 A
7. Centers of Examinations/tests
The Member Secretary, departmental Examinations Corporation will arrange to
Conduct SAS and kannada language test at Bangalore. All other Examinations shall
arranged to be held at the following Circle head
Quarters:-
The valuation of answer scripts of all the examinations test will be done at
Bangalore under the supervision President/ member, Department Examination
Corporation the Values are eligible for traveling Allowance as on tour in addi
-tion to valuation fee as detailed below:
(i) Duration of Exam/ test which is less than 2 hours Rs.7/- per paper.
(ii) Duration of Exam/ test which is less than 2 Hours –Rs.10/- per paper
Subject to minimum of rs.125 (one Hundred and Twenty Five) only.
Note:- (1) The values residing in Bangalore are eligible conveyance allowance of
Rs.50/- per day addition to the valuation fee mentioned above.
(ii) valuation of answer scripts shall also be entrust to the external faculty
Who passers experience the subject matters.
9.2 Setting of Question papers
(ii) Viva-Voce
In kannada Language test-Rs.200/- Lumsum
Note:- (i) the question paper setting shall also be entrusted to the external
faculty experts.
(ii) question bank of all papers shall be prepared by utilizing the services of
Both internal and outside experts in order to choose the question for Set
-ting of question papers. For this purpose the fees shall be as prescribed
by the corporation from time to time.
For this purpose, the reviewing officer shall be paid remuneration of Rs.12/-
Per paper. Subject to minimum of Rs.165/-
Note:- the remuneration shall be drawn from establishment from which pay and
allowances are drawn in respect of examiners are invigilators/ Values/ rev
-iewers on the basis of official memorandum issued by the Competent auth
-ority.
Any employee who desire for rebottling for which he had appeared, may apply within
30 days, to the examination board after the declaration of the results by payment of a
sum of Rs.20/-(Rupees Twenty) per paper in any office of the Cor
poration/ ESCOMS. The original receipt in evidence of the payment so made
shall be enclosed to the prescribed application form.
APPENDIX-III
KPTCL
and
2.4 No marks shall be added over and above those assigned by the
examiners.
3. Details of examinations/test
Note:- Such of the persons who are appointed as probationary Assistant Accounts
Officers are permitted to appear for SAS Part I & II Examination simultane
ously in addition to Departmental Kannada Laguage Test or obtained exemp
tion from passing the Kannada language test Examination as stipulated under
regulation 6.9.
(v) Kannada language Test Such of the employees for whom passing
of The test is mandatory for successful
completion of Probationary period or for
promotion to next higher post, as per R&P
Regulations.
4. Fees
The fee prescribed for the above examinations/test after first two FREE
attempts are as follows:
name of the Examination/test Prescribed fee
(a) Assistants Grade Examinations
Part A and B together Rs.10/- (Ten) only
Rs.5/- (Five) per if taken in parts
Paper-2. KEB Accounts Manual Volume I and II, KEB Electricity Supply
Regulations and Current Tariffs.
In exercise of the powers conferred under section 79(c) of the Electricity (Supply)
Act.1948, the KEB is pleased to amend the KEBESr-1996 as hereunder;
Part-A KEB Accounts Manual Vol. III (commercial Accounting System &
Procedures)
Note:- The examination mentioned above is intended to test the general working
knowledge the employee has acquired for handing routine Work.
Paper-3 KPTCL Accounts Manual Volume II, Indian Electricity Act, 1910,
Karnataka State Electricity (Supply) Rules1957, Electricity(Supply)
Act, 1948.
7. Partnership Accounts.
(Practical with books but not guides note etc., for 1to 4 and without
Books for paper5.)
Paper-3 KPTCL Accounts Manual Volume II, Indian Electricity Act, 1910
Karnataka State Electricity (supply) Rules, 1957, Electricity
(Supply) Act, 1948.
(iii) Employees who have passed Junior Grade Examination in book Keeping
conducted by the Government of Karnataka are exempted From answer
-ring paper on Elementary Book Keeping in Assistants Grade Examinati
-on. Employees who have passed Senior Gr. Examination in advanced
Accounting and Auditing conducted by the Government of Karnataka ar
e exempted from answering paper-6 i.e., Advanced Accounts in the part
of SAS Examination.
Part ‘B’: Operation and maintenance Manual and Safety Manual &
Stores manual for handing and maintenance of stores.
a) Chapter II Definitions
Chapter Paragraphs
X. Stores 174
I 1 to 8 inclusive
II 9 to 28 inclusive
IV 44 and 45
Note:- The above portions of syllabi shall from a part of the Appendix
to KPTCL Accounts Manual Vol.I & II.
This test shall consist of two parts viz., written examination and viva-
Voce test as detailed below:-
(b) Simple passages either from the text book or from other sources Shall
be set for translation from Kannada to English and vice-versa Carrying
maximum of 50 marks (paper-Ii), of one hour duration.
(c) The viva-voce test of maximum 50 marks is designed to find out Whether
the employees have acquired Knowledge of the Kannada Language nece
ssary for general and Social interaction with the Public of the State specia
-lly the rural people. It is not designed to find out Whether the employees
have become scholars in the language.What is expected of them is that
they should be able to read and write simple Kannada; that they should
be able to read and understand petitions presented by the public especial
-lly rural areas; that they should be able to converse easily and with fluen
-cy with the people particularly the rural folks and that they should be ab
-le to understand the needs of the common people expressed in the local
language. In consideration of these objectives, there is no need to insist on
the high degree of proficiency in the Kannada language or its literature.
(d) The Examination Corporation may also arrange for an informal conversation
Between a rural consumer and the employee for a short duration of 10 min
-utes. During this conversation, the ability of the candidate to understand and put
across ideas fluently in Kannada could be judged.
No. KEB/B5/5070/78-79/11/19-02-1992
b) These rules shall come into force from the date this notification and shall
not apply to those employee who have already appeared for the kannada
departmental Examination and have no passed the same.
Or
Provided that a board employee who has passed on or before the Eighth day
of July 1982, the examination specified in para(a) in Which Kannada is one
of the subject in a composite paper, shall On obtaining a certificate of exem
-ption by the appropriate authority is deemed to have passed the Kannada
Language Test.
(¹) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À PÉÃ0zÀæ ¸À0¸ÉÜ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉìAiÀİè vÉÃUÀðqÉ
ºÉÆ0¢gÀĪÀ0vÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ.
9.5 Invigilation
2 26 to 60
3 61 to 75
4 76 to 100
5 101 to 135
6 136 to 160
7 161 to 175
8 176 to 200
9.6 Officers and other employees who are appointed for invigilation works
And allied works will be paid Honorarium as detailed below;
The employee should secure minimum of 35%of maximum marks in Each paper
and 40% of maximum marks in aggregate of total marks Prescribed for that exa
-mination for a pass. On securing 60% of the maximum marks or more in any p
-aper, the employee shall be exempted from appearing for that paper.
11.2 For this purpose, the reviewing officer shall be paid remuneration of
Re. 1/- more than the remuneration for valuation, subject to a minimum
of Rs.125/-
Note:- The remuneration shall be drawn from establishment from which pay and
allowances are drawn in respect of examiners/invigilators/values/reviewe
-rs on the basis of official memorandum issued by the competent authori
-ty.
Name of the employees who have successful completed the examination or who
have obtained exemption will be declared by the Departmental Examination Corp
oration and intimated to all the Heads of offices under whom the employees are
working.
14.1 Any employee who desires for retotalling of marks obtained in any paper/s
of the examination for which he had appeared, may apply within30 days, to
the Examination Corporation after the declaration of the results by payment
of a sum of Rs.10/- (Rupees ten) per paper in any office of the Corporation
. The original receipt in evidence of the payment so made shall be enclosed
to the prescribed application form.
Place :
Date : signature of the Applicant
APPENDIX IV
SCALE OF DIFFERENT KINDS OF SPECIAL PAY/ ALLOWANCE
¸ÀÄ vÉÆÛà ¯É
ªÀÄ0qÀ½ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 16.92 gÀ0vÉ ªÉÊmÉÃeï ¦lªÉÄ0mï ¥ÁªÀÄÄð® «¸ÀÛj¹ ¢£Á0PÀ: 1-1-93 gÀ
¥ÀÅ£ÀgïªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ UÉÆ½¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä DºÀð £ËPÀgÀj0zÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ w0UÀ¼À CªÀ¢ü
M¼ÀUÉ LaÑPÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ0qÀÄ ªÀÄ0qÀ½ CzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå : PÀ«ªÀÄ0 :©-16: 2651:94-95 ¢£Á0PÀ:
18-03-1996 gÀ°è CzÉò¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.
2. personal Allowance
Note:- cash duty allowance shall be paid to workmen who are entrusted with cash duty
including trolley collection.
(i) Chairman
(ii) finance Member
(iii) Technical Member
(iv) Chief Engineer, Electy.(General)
(v) Financial Adviser &Chief Accounts Officer.
(vi) Secretary
(vii) Additional Secretary
5.1 (a) M.G.H.E. Works –Jog Falls 15% of basic pay subject
including to a maximum of
Pre-University College Rs.500/-P.M.
(b) Hulical
(d) Kadra
(e) Kodasally
(c) Supa
(f) munirabad
(h) B.R.project
(i) T.K.Hally
6. Washing allowance
7. Compensatory allowance
8. Conveyance allowance
8.2 (a) All the teaching/ training staff working in Industrial Training
Centers/ training Institute (ministerial).
(i) O & M sections other than those on telephone duty & shift
duty.
(e) Workmen entrusted with cash duty (those who attend banks)
(2) In the absence of regular incumbents mentioned at (c), (d) & (e)
of regulation 8.3, the substitute shall be paid Conveyance allowa
-nce on prorate basis for 25 working Days subject to a maximum
of Rs.60/Rs.75 per month Respectively.
9. Deputation allowance
APPENDIX-V
1. Hill allowance
2. Construction allowance
3. Rural allowance
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:_
¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄ0§ ¸ÀÆvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ°è GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢0zÀ M0zÀÄ
DxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ fêÀ0vÀ ªÀÄPÀ̼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ0¢zÀ £À0vÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ/£ËPÀgÀ¼ÀÄ CvÀ£À
¥Àwß CxÀªÁ CPÉAiÀÄ ¥Àw ¸À0vÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆ0qÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è
C0vÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÄÃ¯É MzÀ¯ÁzÀ CzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ¤§0zsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ
M0zÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÁV GvÉÛÃd£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ
AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£Á0PÀ 1.10.85 j0zÀ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. F CzÉñÀzÀ(«) £ÉÃ
µÀgÀwÛ£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄ0dÆgÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ «±ÉõÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ ¢£Á0PÀzÀ0zÀÄ
¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀð¤gÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ0¢£À ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀPÉÌ
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÀÄÝ, £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸À0¥ÀÇtð ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀİè F §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ SÁAiÀÄ0
DV ¤UÀ¢AiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ0zÀÆ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉZÀѼÀ CxÀðªÁ
G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄ0§rÛ EvÁå¢ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀt¢0zÁV EzÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉ0zÀÄ
¸ÀàµÀà¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸À0SÉå: J¥sïr10 J¸ï CgÀ J¸ï99 ¨É0UÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£Á0PÀ 13.12.1999.
ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀæªÀÄ ¸À0SÉå(1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2) gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¢£Á0PÀ 1.10.85 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D
£À0vÀgÀzÀ ¢£Á0PÀUÀ¼À°è PÀÄ0lÄ0§ PÀ¯Áåt AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D¼ÉªÀr¹PÉÆ0qÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ
¼À°è D0vÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ/ £ËPÀgÀ¼ÀÄ ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÁì ¢£Á0PÀzÀ0zÀÄ zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸À0§0¢¹zÀ0vÉ AiÀiÁªÀ
ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀİè M0zÀÄ «±ÉõÀ §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉåAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄ0dÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ
D ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸À0ªÁ¢AiÀiÁzÀ 1999 ¥ÀjõÀÄÌçvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀİè PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ zÀgÀPÉÌ
¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ ªÉåAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉ0zÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹
ªÀÄ0dÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉò¹zÉ.
APPENDIX-VI
1. Shift allowance
(a) Those who have put in not less than Basic pay +5
14 shits in a calendar month. ___________
100
(b) those who have put in less than Basic pay +5 No. of night
14 night shifts in a calendar month. _____________ shifts put in
100 +__________
14
Shift allowance to the employees doing shift duties in evening and night
shift (including watch and Word/medical/staff/service station/telex opera
tors) shall be paid at 5% of basic pay subject to minimum of Rs.7.50 (Rup
ees seven and paise fifty) per shift.
(a) Holiday work compensation of Rs.125/- and Rs.150/- per day shall
Be paid to the Assistant Engineer (electrical) and Assistant Executive
Engineer (Electrical) respectively who are not eligible for payment of
double wages as per the existing Regulations and who attend to shift
duties in generating stations, receiving stations and sub-stations on
the notified holidays or to grant them compensatory holiday at the
discretion of the Board.
4. Hazardous allowance
(a) to those who have put in less than 5(five) years of service in the D.G.
Plant, Yelahanka at 7.5% of basic pay subject to a maximum of Rs.75/-
per month.
(b) to those who have put in 5(five) years of service or more in the D.G.
Plants, Yelahanka at 10% of basic pay subject to a maximum of Rs.
1500/- per month.
(i) For those who have put in less than 5 years of service in D. G. Plant
At 7.5% of basic pay subject to a maximum of Rs.500/- per month.
(ii) For those who have put in more than 5 years of service in D.G. Plant at
10% of basic pay subject to a maximum of Rs.1000/- per month.
(iii) The above allowance is not payable to watch and Word and other staff
working in offices connected with the D.G. Plant.
APPENDIX-VI(a)
(a) This allowance shall be paid at the following rates wherever the
workmen are called upon to work in water conductor system.
APPENDIX-VI(b)
(a) Hot line staff (both Workman and non Workman) Who work on
Hot lines shall be paid “Hot Stick Allowance’’ of Rs.75/-(Rupees
Seventy five) per day. of Work on hot line.
APPENDIX-VI(c)
(a) The assistant Engineers and Assistant Executive Engineers who are worki
-ng in O&M Sub Division /Units and Stations who are not entitle for doub
le wages and called up on to Work on holidays Shall be paid holiday Wor
-k campeusation of 250% and 200 per day respectively.
APPENDIX-VII
(a) Actual traveling allowance as for journeys on tour for their journeys
from the head quarters to the place of deputation and for the return
journeys there from to the place of posting at the end of deputation.
APPENDIX-VIII
PARTI
Casual leave may be granted to Corpoation employees, by the head of the office
to officers/sub-ordinates to him and heads of offices by the nexthigher
authorities. But the sanction of casual leave cannot be taken for granted as the
same has to be applied and sanctioned before it is actually availed or before
proceeding on casual leave. It will be proper to proceed on leave in anticipation
of sanction without obtaining a formal intimation of sanction. It is important
that expect in emergent circumstances such as sudden illness or personal
difficulties application for leave should be sent in advance and leave is availed
of only after the required sanction has been accorded and communicated.
1.B. Where the casual leave is required on any ground other than illness,no
Corporation employee shall absent himself from duty unless he has been
granted subsequently on production of medical certificate from a
registered medical practitioner.
1.C Where the casual leave is required on the ground of illness, the leave
may be granted subsequently on production of medical certificate
from a registered medical practitioner.
Note:- (1) Casual leave to temporary employees will be granted in the same manner as
to those holding permanent appointments but in case of new entrants who
have not put in at least one year’s service casual leave will be granted in
proportion to their service at the of one day for every completed month’s
service.
(2) The unveiled portion of casual leave earned in the calendar year of entry
into service, may be carried forward and granted to the new entrants in the
succeeding calendar year. However the total casual leave availed of shall
not exceed 15 days in the succeeding year.
Note:- (1) The limitation of seven days time is not applicable in cases of enforced
absence from duty, as for instance on account of detentions in plague
camps or on account of orders not to attend office in consequence of in
fection in the family or household of employees, when such absences
are treated as casual leave.
(2) This Regulation is not to be read as precluding the treatment as casual leave
of absence from duty following leave granted under the Regulations so long
as such absence is due to reason involving no evasion of the Regulation in
regard to the matters above specified as for instance, when it is necessitated
by detention in plague camps on the way to rejoin or by orders not be attend
office in consequences of the presence of infectious disease in the family or
household of the person concerned.
Absence from duty for reasons of the nature indicated above should be
treated as follows
(a) In the case of a person who has not taken any leave at his option, as casual
leave or earned leave at his credit; if he has neither of these kinds of
leave to his credit, as any kind of leave admissible;
(b) In the case of person who has already taken leave at his option as casual
leave of the same kind on which he already is, if such leave is available
or if he has no leave at his credit, as leave without allowance;
4. Any employee who has been bitten by a rabid animal, may to enable him
to proceed for treatment, be granted casual leave for the period of treatm
-ent-14 days and for the number of days for the forward and backward
journeys, any leave required in excess of such leave being treated as earn
ed leave or half-pay leave.
Note:- Casual leave granted under this Regulation shall be treated as special
casual leave not dubitable to regular casual leave account.
5. An employee on casual leave is not treated as absent from duty, and his
Salary is not intermitted.
7. Casual leave may be sanctioned by the head of the office to all officers
subordinate to him, and he may also delegate this power to the senior
group A group B officer of his office.
8. Deleted
(a) Deleted
(b) Deleted
(c) Special casual leave for period not exceeding 30 days in a calendar year
is allowed to the Corporation employees for participation in mountain
eering/trekking expeditions and attending the coaching or training camps
at the National Institute of Sports, Patiala or under Rajakumari Amrita
Kauri Coaching Scheme or similar All IndiaCoaching or Trainin Scheme
and also will cover their attending The pre- selection trials/camps connec
ted with sporting events of National or International importance.
9. Special casual leave not exceeding 7days may be allowed to married
employees of sexes in any one calendar year who undergo Vasectomy
or Tubeligation operation on the strength of the medical certificate granted
by the medical officer performing the operation.
(A) Special casual leave not exceeding 14 days may be allowed to married
employees of both sexes in any one calendar year who undergo Vasect
omy or Tubeligation operation on the strength of the medical certificate
granted by the medical officer performing the operation.
Note:- Such special casual leave may also be sanctioned to female employees
having three or more living children who are not entitled to grant of
maternity leave but who undergo tubectomy operation even during
puerperium under family planning schme.
This special casual leave may be sanctioned by head of the office to all
employees subordinate to him, in respect of heads of offices, casual leave
should be sanctioned by the next higher authorities.
10. Special casual leave not exceeding thirty days in each calendar year
may be granted to employees who are chosen as examiners either in
the Mysore University or the Karnataka University for attending the
examinations. They will not be eligible for traveling allowance and
daily allowance.
Note:- (i) The concession refered in this Regulation will apply also to employees
appointed as supervisors either in the MysoreUniversity or in the Kar
nata ka University in connection with the examinations conducted by
the said universities.
(ii) Special casual leave under this Regulation may be granted also to
employees for attending the meetings of the Academic Council
of the Mysore University or the Karnataka University Subject
to the limit of 30 days in each calendar year referred To above.
10-A The periods of absence from duty of employees joining the territorial
Army, the Indian naval Reserve and the Indian Naval Volunteer Rese rve
from their Civil posts occasioned by their interview/medic examination
etc., in connection with their joining these organization shall be treated as
special casual leave in cases where it may for the empl oyees concerned to
attend to civilian duties after the interview medical examination etc.
The grant of special casual leave shall be subject to the condition that
The employees do not withdraw their candidature at the interview.
Such special casual leave should not exceed 15 days in a year. Where.
however, the period of absence for joining the territorial army referred
to in this Regulation exceeds the period for which Special casual leave
is admissible, the employees concerned may be permitted to combine
special casual leave with regular leave.
10-B Special casual leave upto a maximum period of 15 days including
transit time (journey time) shall be sanctioned to the ex- servicemen
re-employed as civilians who are in receipt of the disability pension
whenever they are required to appear before Re-surve Medical Corpo
ratiofor reassessment of their physical disability etc. the periodicity of
re- survey is as under:
(i) First survey is held after 2 years from the date of retirement.
10-C Special casual leave not exceeding 15 days in a calendar year may
be sanctioned to the office bearers of the ‘KEBEU’ (Reg.No.659)
local Committers and not more than 20 days in a calendar year to
the Central Executive Committee Members of the KPTCLEmpl
oyees union (Reg.No.659) for attending to the Union work such as:
i) Conciliation meeting;
i) Conciliation meeting;
iii) Meetings before the Labour Minister Labour Commissioner and other
officers of the labour Department;
iv) Bipartite meetings before the Chairman, Chief Engineer Elecy, (general)
and other officers of the Board in respect of Grievances and complaints
etc.
The heads of officers are authorised to sanction the above special casual
leave and also grant permission after obtaining necessary leave/permission
applications from the concerned office bearers.
10-D. Special casual leave for a day shall be sanctioned to such of the
employees who donate blood voluntarily subject to the production
of certificate to the effect from the concerned Blood bank Officer/
Hospital Indian Red Cross Society, as the case may be.
10-E Special casual leave to the employees who are also executive
committee members of Bharath Sevadala shall be sanctioned
subject to the following conditions:-
iii) No T.A. and D.A. will be admissible for the journeys in this
connection.
12. Special casual leave granted under any of these Regulations may be
Permitted to be combined with regular leave and with Sundays and
Other notified holidays not exceeding 3 days.
PART II
(See also Regulation 129)
SPECIAL PROVISIONS GOVERNING EARNED LEAVE IN THE CASE OF
EMPLOYEES ENTITLED TO VACATIONS
(i) That he was not absent From duty during the vacation (S) for more than
15 Days, or
(ii) that he was absent from duty for a specified number of days exceeding
fifteen in any of the vacations including in the period of duty by which
the earned leave on full leave salary claimed has been earned.
APPENDIX-IX
3.(a) The employee Scholar shall, before leaving the Corporation, enter into
a bond Stipulating that he accepts the Scholarship or fellowship on the
conditions specified below. The bond shall be either in the form noted in
annexure “A’or, incase he prefers to furnish a bank guarantee, in the form
noted in annexure ‘C’ or in case security is furnished by depositing mone
y in the Government Savings Bank, in the form note in Annexure ‘D’
(i) It shall be the responsibility of the Scholar to execute the bond and
have it executed by his sureties with all the necessary formalitie be
fore he leaves the Corporation. Failure to do so will entail that thCo
rporation will make no payment to the Scholar with consequent inc
onvenience to the Scholar in a foreign country.
(iv) The bond in the form noted in annexure ‘D’ should be registered.The
stamp and registration fees, if payable thereon, will be borne by the Co
rporation
4. The scholar will nominate, before leaving the Corporation, a member of his
family for receiving family maintenance allowance and in addition to
giving intimation thereof will forward the specimen signature of the per
son so nominated to the Financial Adviser and Chief Accounts officer, in
case he is a group A employee or to the head of that officat which he was
last working, in case he is a group B or C employee.
(ii) traveling allowance from the headquarters to Delhi and back limited
to single railway fare and daily allowance at the admissible rates for
the days of halt at Delhi in connection with the interview of the emp
loyee concerned before the Central Selection Committee, New Delhi.
Note:- In respect of T.A. claims under this sub regulation, the employee
concerned shall furnish either of the two certificates prescribed
below, as the case may be ;
“ Certified that I have not drawn T.A./D.A. for the journey and
halt from any non- Corporation Source’’.
Or
“ Certified that T.A./D.A. admissible from non- Corporation
sources in respect of this journey and halt has been drawn
and deducted from the amount claimed in this bill”.
(iii) such other local costs, i.e., obtaining passports’ medical certificate,
etc., as are necessary in each case:
Note:- The term ‘local casts’ includes single railway fare or bus fare and ordinary
mileage(without incidental chargers and daily allowance for the days of ha
lt, if any, at the place the employee is required to present himself in connec
tion with obtaining passport medical certificate or for orientation training.)
The actual period of halt, including the period of compulsory stay, if any,
that was absolutely necessary shall be certified by the authority issuing
passport or the examining medical officer or other competent authority.
Note:- A period during which an employee interrupts his course of study for
his own convenience cannot be considered as vacation.
10. Study allowance may be granted at the discretion of the Corporation for
any period upto fourteen days at one time during which he is prevented
by sickness from pursuing the sanctioned course of study, if the sickness
is duly certified by a medical practitioner.
Note:- The head of the Indian Mission in the country of study shall have the
power to grant study allowance during the periods of sickness.
11. The Scholar will submit to the Corporation quarterly progress reports of
training or studies through head of the institution, for scrutiny and such
necessary action as may be necessary.
12. the leave salary and other allowance admissible to the employee till the
day preceding the date of his landing in the foreign country will be paid
in rupees, whereas the leave salary, etc., from the date of landing will be
payable in the appropriate foreign currency. If however an employee des
ires that the entire leave salary may be arranged to be paid in India alone,
such requests may be accepted with. The leave salary for the perio till.
The day proceeding the date of landing in the foreign country may also
be arranged to be paid in the foreign currency if the period is short and
the amount is not large. Cases of doubt may be referred to the Corporatio
n for orders.
Requests for part payment of salary in India may also be complied with.
13. The Corporation reserves the right of stopping the daily or other
allowances if the diaries indicate that the time of the employee has
not been properly employed.
14. (a). On the completion of study or training the scholar shall report himself
to duty to the Corporation. And an receipt of its order he join duty imm
ediately. The fact that a person has secured higher qualification by havi
ng gone abroad should not in itself be a reason for superseding his seni
ors in service or for better grades of pay and allowances. Nor will super
n umerary posts be created carrying a higher rate to absorb such foreign
trained persons, if need be, the Corporation may sanction suitable
allowances to such persons after considerin the merits in each case.
b). At least a month before the scheduled date of report in the Corpo
ration the scholar will give intimation regarding his arrival and the
date thereof to the Corporation and to the Chief Engineer, Electricity
(General) or the competent authority. The latter officer should take
action well in time to provide a posting to the employee and compuls
ory waiting by the employee returning from abroad for want of post
ing orders should be avoided.
15. Employees who go abroad for higher studies at their own cost whose Can
didature is not sponsored by the Corporation for grant of Scholarships an
d fellowships under foreign aid schemes may be granted leave at their Cr
edit and the remaining period of absence treated as extra-ordinary leave
subject to the maximum period of two years on the whole, such period of
absence counting for earning increments and pension.
16. Allowance to employees those who have been sanctioned study leave
including fellowship holders and deputationists will be determined by
the Corporation from time to time and will be liable to revision. The al
lowances to be granted to employees who take study leave in countries
other than U.S.A. and U.K. will be specifically considered by the Corpo
ration in each case.
N.B.:- In the case of temporary employees who may be sent abroad on study leave.
allowances to be paid will be decided in each case according to merits.
Note:- (1) Leave salary and study allowance will be paid in lieu of maintenance
allowance.
(4) Compulsory Fee-“ the term tuition and examination fees” includes fee and
chargers levied by Foreign Universities/institutions/organisations without
which the scholars may be liable for removal from the rolls (e.g. Activity,
infirmary and student union fees).
Fines or other penal chargers levied for misconduct, etc., will not be borne
by the Corporation.
(6) For the purpose of payment of family maintenance allowance the term
‘family’ means the employee’s wife/husband, legitimate children residing
with and wholly dependent on the employee. Not more than one wife is in
cluded for the purpose.
(7) Employees may, if they so desire, travel by air by economy class to the
foreign country and back. But where they are not entitled under these
Regulations to travel by air, the difference in cost between the air fare
and the fare to which they are eligible, will have to be paid by the employ
ees themselves or, they so prefer, it will be treated as a loan, which will
have be repaid by them on their return, out of their salary.
ANNEXURE- ‘A’
4. The scholar shall not, without the previous approval of the Corporation,takeup
the question of extension/variation of his training with the
authoritieresponsible for his training abroad either on his arrivalin the
country of training or during his stay in that country.
5. After completion of the course or training the scholar shall not take up
another course of study or training or take up any employment, trade or
profession, or occupation, without the express permission of the Corpora
tion.
9. At least one month before the date of his return to Karnataka State/
Corporation and within 7 days after such return the scholar shall intimate
about his return to the Chief Engineer, Electricity(General),Ban galore
/or the competent authority and also the Corporation to enable them to
issue necessary posting order.
10. The scholar undertakes to serve the Corporation in such post, in such
capacityAnd on such remuneration as the Corporation may, in its absolu -
-te discretion Require him to do so, for a period of at least five years from
the date of Joining appointment after return.
11. In the event of breach of any of the aforesaid terms by the scholar, the
Scholar and the sureties so undertake jointly and severally to refund to the
Corporation all amounts paid to scholar or expended on his account as sc
-holarship, passage money, family allowance, salary and other allowance
during the period of such study or training, leave salary, cosfees,traveling
and other expenses, cost of international travel and cost of training abroa
-d met by the foreign government agency, and all other kinds of paymen
ts made to him from the time he leaves the state ofKarnataka/Corporation
for such study or training upto the period he returns to the State Corporat
Corporation together with interest prevailing/prescribed by the Reserve
bank of India per annum on such sums from the respective dates of
payment.
12. It shall not be necessary for the Corporation to proceed against the
scholar first by suit or initiating recovery proceedings before proceeding
against the sureties or either of them.
14. Any extinction of time granted to the scholar or relaxation from any of the
aforesaid foreign scholarship rules shall not release the sureties from their
obligation under this bond or affect their liability in any manner.
15. The sureties hereby mortgage in favour of the Corporation the properties
detailed hereunder by way of security for their liability under this bond.
The sureties shall also be personally liable for their obligations uner this
bond should the mortgaged properties be insufficient to satisfythe dues
of the Corporation
The scholar hereby mortgages in favour of the Corporation the properties
detailed hereunder by way of security for his liability under this bond.
16. The Stamp and Registration fees, if payable on this bond, shall be
Borne by the Corporation.
SCHEDULE I
In witness where of the scholar and sureties have signed this deed in the
presence of the following witness:
Witness Scholar
1.---------------------------- Surety
2.---------------------------- Surety
SCHEDULE III
Shri-----------
ANNEXURE – ‘B’
1. The scholar shall be bound by the Regulations governing the grant of per
-mission for prosecution of higher studies abroad as set out in Regulation
15 of Appendix IX to K P T C L Employee’s service Regulations.
3. After complection of the course, the scholar shall not take up another cour
-se of study or training to take up any employment, trade or profession, or
occupation without the express permission of Corporation.
6. It shall be open to the Corporation to racall the scholar at any time whether
or not the course which has taken up is completed, if he fails in his exa
mination, or the reports regarding his prograess are unsatisfactory or he
has taken to undersirable ways of life.
8. In the event of breach of any of the aforesaid terms by the scholar, the
scholar and the sureties do undertake jointly and severally to pay to Corp
oration a sum of Rs.5,000 or costs of substitute till the last day of the lea
ve sanctioned to the scholar under Regulation of K P T C L Employees
Service Regulations, whichever is more.
9. The scholar and the surety shall also be jointly and severally liable to the
Corporation for the payments of any further amounts that may be granted
to the Scholar by the Corporation in order to enable him to prosecute his Su
ies either with or without the consent or knowledge of the surety.
10. Any extension of time granted to the scholar or relaxation from any of
the aforesaid terms or the Regulations shall not release the sureties from
their obligation under this bond or affect their liability in any manner.
11. It shall not be necessary for the Corporation to proceed against the Scholar
by filing suit or initiating recovery proceedings before proceeding against
the sureties or either of them.
12. The Corporation shall be liberty to recover all sums due from the scholar
and /or sureties through a Court of Law.
In witness whereof the scholar and the sureties have signed the deed in the
Presence of the following witnesses.
Witness Scholar
1. Surety I
2. SuretyII
ANNEXURE-‘C’
And whereas at the request of the scholar and the surety the Corporation
has agreed to accept the guarantee given by the surety instead of security
of immovable property;
4. The Scholar shall not, without the previous approval of the Corporation,
take up the question of extension/variation of his training with the authoriti
-es responsible for training abroad either on his arrival in the country of taini
-ng or during his stay in that country.
5. After completion of such course or traning the scholar shall not take up
another course of study or take up any employment, trade or profession, or
accuption without the express permission of the Corporation.
9. At least one month before the date of his return to Karnataka State/
Corpora tion and within 7 days after such return the scholar shall intimate
about his return to the Chief Engineer, Electricity (General), Bangalore/or
the competent authority and also to the Corporation to enble them to issue
necessary posting order.
10. The scholar undertakes to serve the Corporation in such post, in such
capacity, and on such remuneration as the Corporation may, in its absolute
discrection require him to do so, for a period of at least five years from the
date of joining appointment after return.
11. In the event of breach of any of the aforesaid terms by the scholar, the
scholar and the surety do undertake jointly and severally to refund to the
Corporation all amounts paid to the scholar or expended on his account as
scholarship,passage money, family allowance, salary and other allowances
during the period of such study or training, leave salary,cost of fees, trave
lling and other expenses, cost of international travel and cost of training a
broad met by the foreign government agency, and all other kinds of paym
ents made to him from the time he leaves the state of Karnataka/ Corpora
tion for such study or training upto the period he returns to the State/Corpo
ration together with interest prevailing / prescribed by the Reserve Bank of
India per annum on such sums from the respective dates of payment.
12. It shall not be necessary for the Corporation to proceed against the
scholar first by filing suit or initiating recovery proceedings before proc
eeding against the surety or either of them.
13. The Corporation shall be at liberty to arrange to recover all sums due
from the scholar and/or the surety through a Court of Law.
14. Any extension of time granted to the scholar or relaxation from any of the
aforesaid terms or the Regulations of the aforesaid foreign scholarship
rules shall not release the surety from its obligation under this bond or af
fect its liability in any manner.
In witness whereof the scholar/and --------of the Bank, on its behalf have
set their hands to this on ---------
Witness;
1.--------------------------- Scholar
ANNEXURE –‘D’
5. After completion of the course of training, the scholar shall not take
up another course of study or training or take up any employment, trade
or profession or accupation without the express permission of the Corp
oration.
9. At least one month before the date of his return to Karnataka State/
Corporation and seven days of such return the scholar shall intimate about
his return to the Chief Engineer, Electricity (General), Bangalore/or other
competent authority and also to the Corporation, to enable them to issuen
ecessary posting order. The scholar undertakes to serve the Corporation in
such post, in such capacity and on such remuneration as the Corporation
may, in its absolute discretion require him to do so, for a period of at least
five years from the date of joining appointment after return.
10. In the event of breach of any of the aforesaid terms by the scholar,
the Scholar shall be bound to refund to the Corporation all amounts receiv
ed by the scholar or expended on his account as scholarship,passage mon
ey, family allowance, salary and other allowances paid to him during the
period of such study or travelling and other expenses cost of international
travel and cost of training abroad met by the foregin government agency,
and all other kinds of payments made to him from the time he leaves the St
ate of Karnataka Corporation for such study or training up to the period he
returns to the State Corporation for such study or training up to the period
he returns to the state/ Corporation together with interest prevailing/ prescri
bed by the Reserve Bank of India per annum on sums from the respective
dates of payment.
11. By way of security for the due performance of the terms of this bond,
the scholar has deposited a sum of Rs ----------- in the Government savings
Bank Account No--------- at --------Treasury and has herewith pledged and
delivered the pass book therefor. In the event of breach of the terms of this
bond, the Corporation shall be entitled, without prejudice to other remedies
open to it, to recover the amounts under this from the aforesaid savings
bank deposit.
12. The Corporation shall also be entitled to arrange recovery of the monies
due under this bond through a Court of Law.
Witness:- Scholar,